Drnia 
 al 
 
 l 

 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 H7S, 
 
 tRUE EXPLANATION 
 
 OF THS 
 
 BIBLE, 
 
 REVEALED BY 
 
 * DIVINE COMMUNICATIONS 
 
 to 
 
 JO ANN J SOUTHCOTT* 
 
 PART THE FIRST. 
 
 TO WHICH ARE ADDED 
 
 L E T T E R S 
 
 TO AXD FROM 
 
 THE REK Mr, POMEROY. 
 
 "i * 
 
 No Prophecy of the Scripture is of any private Interpretation. 
 2 Peter, i. 20. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY 9. ROUSSEAU, WOOD STREET, SPA FTELDSJ 
 
 AND SOLD BY E. i FIELD, NO. 5, HIGH STREET, ST. GILES*! 
 TWO DOORS FUOM THE ANGEL INN; AND 
 THE MISS EVELEIGHS, ST. SI DWELL 's, EXETER, 
 
 1804. 
 
 [Price Eighteen Pe?ice.] 
 

 
 PREFACE. < ;, t 
 
 Joanna Southcott now affirms to the 
 World, that she has the full Consent o r the 
 Bishops to publish that her Calling is of GOD ; 
 but if the Bishops should say nay, this is her an- 
 swer to them: The Lord commanded me to send 
 printed Letters to all the Bishops, that if they 
 would bring forward twenty-four of the Clergy, 
 to prove that my Visitation was not from the 
 Lord, I would give up to their judgment when- 
 ever the caufe was fairly tried and examined by 
 them ; but as they have kept silence to this 
 Letter, their consciences must tell them, that the 
 Calling is of God. And now I shall ask them, 
 if a man were printing a Book, that was blasphe- 
 my against the Bible, and the world condemned 
 that Book ; suppose that man should appeal to 
 the Bishops, and say, " If the Bishops will come 
 forward and examine my Book, and prove before 
 my face it is blasphemy, I will give up to their 
 judgment, and destroy the whole," What must be 
 their answer ? Conscience must tell them "We 
 should be unworthy the name o! Christians, and 
 much more unworthy the name of Bishops, to be 
 
 A2 
 
 -
 
 4 seepage.' 
 
 the heads and guides of the Church, if we did 
 not immediately come forward to put a stop to 
 this man's blasphemy ; we must despise the 
 MASTER we profess to serve ; and shew no re- 
 gard for his honour and great name ; 
 neither can we have any regard for the people, 
 by whose bounty our" livings are supported, 
 knowing that many weak minds might be hurt 
 by such blasphemy." Therefore for the glory 
 of God, for the good of mankind, and for their 
 own honour, and a good conscience, they would 
 say they should immediately come forward, if 
 they saw that the man had written blasphemy. 
 Now the same must be their answer to my Books. 
 If they believed they were written from the Spirit 
 of the Devil, in the name of the Lord, they 
 would immediately come forward to put a stop 
 to them, as they were offered for their judgment. 
 So their silence gives full Consent, that my Call- 
 ing is from the Lord. And this I now testify 
 and affirm to the world, that there is no Bishop 
 who can come forward against me. " And as the 
 Bishops are silent, let all the Clergy be silent : 
 and know it is I the Lord that works in the 
 heart of my people, to will and to do of my goo4 
 pleasure." 
 
 Therefore 'tis I, who dwell on I^igh^ 
 Do send out this to man ;
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 That as the Bishops silent lie, 
 
 Thy written word shall stand, 
 Ever to be as spoke by me; 
 
 And so the end I'll clear. 
 The Bishops' silence, all shall see, 
 
 Proves I have spoken here. 
 Have I not one in love would come, 
 
 In honour to my Name ! ! ! 
 If that from Hell the whole did swell, 
 
 And Satan did .blaspheme? 
 Then they must be despis'd by me, 
 
 As me they muse despise, 
 If they judge thine is blasphemy, 
 
 And say they'll blind their eyes, 
 Not to appear and see it clear 
 
 " We care not what goes on, 
 " The minds of who are injur'd here., 
 
 " Nor what from Hell doth come, 
 *' As long as we in grandeur be, 
 
 " 'Tis all we wish for here" 
 Then they shall see the mind of me, 
 
 In anger I'll appear; 
 Because no love they so can prove, 
 
 If they judge thou art wrong. 
 If they jiulg'd right before their sight, 
 
 Their silence leads thee on, 
 Forward to go y they all shall know, 
 
 For who shall thee prevent ? 
 While all the Bishops silence shew, 
 
 Thou'st got their full consent. 
 So now for thee 'twould fatal be 
 
 If thou should'st here draw baek; 
 because the Bishops, thou dost see, 
 
 Ne'er tried thy hand to stop ;
 
 So if 'tis sin what thou hast done, 
 
 It on tbe'ir beads must fall. 
 If all be right, before their sight, 
 
 I'll surely screen them all, 
 If they will say this very way, 
 
 Like thee, "We all did fear 
 " The Calling was from Heaven high, 
 
 * Then how could we appear 
 * To stop thy hand when in the Land 
 
 " We see the Truth abound ? 
 ** And could we come to thee unknown, 
 
 " And e'er condemn the sound ?" 
 So now appear my Bible heie, 
 
 For it I'll all go through ; 
 And so I say, thou'st nought to fear, 
 
 For 1 shall prove all true. 
 
 All taken from Joanna Southcott's mouth. 
 
 Jane Townley.
 
 TRUE EXPLANATIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 BIBLE. 
 
 Sunday Afternoon, September 23, 1804, 
 Joanna began this morning, as soon as she had 
 breakfasted, to read through Samuel, and could not 
 avoid pondering in her heart, how David, that was 
 such a chosen man of the Lord, and to whom such 
 great blessings were promised, should have such 
 wicked Sons ; and yet she was clearly convinced in 
 her own mind, that it was no cunningly devised fable 
 of David's to say it ; because our Saviour himself 
 speaks so highly of him. She likew se thought upon 
 Jacob's Sons ; how great the Promise was made to 
 Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob ; and yet what vices 
 Were in Jacob's Sons ! All these things appeared 
 marvellous in her eyes : but here comes 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 "Joanna, I shall answer the ponderings of thy 
 heart. All these are Types of the Creation, 
 Types of the Fall, and Types of the Re- 
 demption. Here are mysteries thou canst not un- 
 derstand ; but I shall explain them unto thee ; and 
 begin with the Creation. What a Promise did I 
 make to Man at first; and what blessings did I set 
 before him ! In whose likeness did I say I created 
 him ? and in what Paradise did I place him, if he 
 had continued to obey my command ? But where 
 did Adam fall ? and what lollowed the Fall? Was not 
 Adam the original progenitor of all men that I cre- 
 ated, to be fruitful, to multiply, and to replenish
 
 8 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 the earth ? and said, I had formed him in my owri 
 likeness ? But after his Fall, what did Cain do ? 
 Then why dost thou marvel so much about David's 
 sons ? "V\%s not Adam as greatly formed as David ? 
 Was not I his Maker ? And do I not call myself 
 the Father of all men ? Yet what followed on in the 
 posterity of the children, here I shall explain to 
 thee, in the children of David. As David was the 
 father of his children, that rose up in rebellion 
 against him, just so am I the common parent of all 
 men ; and thou mayest as well marvel how men rise 
 up in rebellion against their God, as marvel how 
 David's sons rose up in rebellion against him : and 
 thou mayest as well marvel how mankind can be so 
 wicked, when every blessing they receive is from 
 me ; and yet see what rebellion there is in the world 
 against me. Do not men rise up in open violence 
 against me, and want to take the power out of my 
 hand, if they could ; as much as Absalom rose up 
 against David, and wanted to take the throne from 
 him ? Now I shall answer thee from thy pondering 
 heart. Thou thoughtest so great a Promise, as was 
 made to David, his sons must have been the best of 
 men, he being anointed a chosen servant of mine; 
 but I tell thee, No. These chosen servants shew the 
 Type of Man in the Creation ; what they were cre- 
 ated for ; and what their children departed from, 
 like David's sons. How could I compare David 
 with myself if it were otherwise ? Is it not written, 
 I have nourished and brought up children, and they 
 have rebelled against me ? And so did David's child- 
 ren rebel against him : for the children of David 
 are throughout the land, and have been in every 
 age of the world, as rebellious against me, that am 
 the common parent of all men, as David's sons were 
 against him ; and their vices and cruelty one against 
 the other, as David's sons were one against the other. 
 So marvel not, if the children, where the promises 
 were made great to the parents, whom thou judgest
 
 CONCERNING DAYID." 9 
 
 should be the best of men, and in thy heart thou 
 teyest they are the worst of men. And 
 
 Now thy folly I shall answer, 
 
 From the judgment drawn by thee, 
 If thou'st look'd to thy Creator, 
 
 And the Land in sin to be. 
 If from me first the whole did burst, 
 
 And I did Man create, 
 And yet in sin they did begin 
 
 For to bring on their fate ; 
 Then how can Man so upright stand, 
 
 Where Promises are made, 
 While Satan's roving through the land? 
 
 Thy wisdom weak was laid : 
 Ilad Abraham's seed in virtue stood. 
 
 And David stood the same, 
 Then surely I who dwell on high 
 
 Must be more weak than Man. 
 If Man had power to subdue 
 
 The folly of his child, 
 Then how can 1 be just and true 
 
 To let mankind be foil'd? 
 if Abraham's seed in virtue stood 
 
 I ask thee, why not mine ? 
 If David's sons in virtue came, 
 
 And bright in wisdom shin'd, 
 i ask thee then why mine began 
 
 To fall away from me ? 
 I tell you all, the things are plain : 
 
 These things compar'd must be 
 Now with the" Fall, I tell you all 
 
 Was David without sin ? 
 Thou answerest, no : the truth is so; 
 
 Then how could he bring in 
 His children here for to appear 
 
 In virtue bright to shine, 
 When Men bv me coated were ? 
 
 But Satan had / '.; time 
 To baffle all, and Men did fall, 
 
 Like David, at the first. 
 For there his crimes you now must call, 
 
 How David's sins did burst ; 
 Upon his head they first were laid 
 
 Thou knowest Uriah's death : 
 And then his children did proceed 
 
 In deeper crimes come forth. 
 So first began the Fall of Man, 
 
 I say of Adam's Fall; 
 The sin first there did sureappear; 
 
 But now 1 tell you all, 
 The Promise see at first to be, 
 
 The Curse was cast on Man ; 
 And so the offsprings you do sea 
 
 In every age com on ; 
 
 J3
 
 10 TRUE EXPLANATION OF THE BIBLE, 
 
 Sin did abound in every sound, 
 
 Where I did Promise make, 
 Because the Curse was on the Ground, 
 
 And so that Curse did break ; 
 I say on Man at first did come 
 
 So here stands David's reign : 
 The Promise great you may command^ 
 
 That I shall here explain : 
 The Curse at first on him did bursty 
 
 As 'twas pronounc'd on Man ; 
 The Blessings great they all did mis, 
 
 But ne'er "discern d my plan, 
 How it was plac'd, ye fallen race, 
 
 Where Promise I did make ; 
 I tell you all, back to the Fall 
 The truth of all must break ; 
 For while on Man the Curse do stand, 
 
 No Promise I can free ; 
 But now I tell you every one 
 ' My Promise all shall see. 
 A David's reign I'll now explain, 
 
 As I have said before ; 
 JUs children they were just like MINE, 
 
 And let the Jews appear : 
 In every land see how they stand, 
 And how they sought my Life ; 
 But in the end, 'tis my intend 
 This way to clear the strife. 
 A David's reign I tell you plain, 
 
 Hath follow'd from the Fall; 
 And all my children you may see, 
 
 Have been like Davids all ; 
 Because that some in wisdom stand, 
 
 Like Solomon appear; 
 And other men in vice did come, 
 
 As Absalom did there. 
 So here my reign has been, like hirn 4 
 
 Children to disobey: 
 And David, he did act in sin ; 
 
 The Fall of Man doth lay 
 Vpon their head, as I have said; 
 
 Then how can man be free 
 Before the promise, they will plead ? : 
 
 And then the. Curse must be 
 Upon the first, as it was cast 
 
 The Woman cast it there, 
 You know, upon the serpent's head. . 
 
 And now I'll answer here, 
 When this is done, I answer man, 
 And Adam's truth shall burst: 
 In my own likeness Man shall stand; 
 
 As I made him at first ! 
 Buf was it so ? you well do know, 
 He did not stand like me;
 
 fco: he did fell, I tell you all ; 
 
 Then now his offspring see : 
 Then David here you soon would clear, 
 
 His standing was the same 
 The man did fall, I tell you all, 
 
 And so his offspring came 
 To follow on as he began, 
 . So tainted by the Fall; 
 And worse and worse they still went o% 
 
 I now do tell you all. 
 So Adam see, the Fall of he, 
 
 Which was the Fall of Man j 
 But after him, you all do see, 
 
 A fataller Fall become ; 
 Because that Cain call to your mind-* 
 
 A. murderer did appear ; 
 And so from David you do find 
 
 What murdering sons were there, 
 $o all in sin they did begin ; 
 
 The parents first did fall, 
 When I the Promise made to them j 
 
 Once more 1 tell you all, 
 While Satanstands in every fend, 
 
 He hasty will pursue; 
 Like men of war he will appear ; 
 
 All ages find it true ; 
 Because on man the Curse did stand) 
 
 As I did say before ; 
 And now I say, in every land 
 
 It strongly doth appear. 
 So marvel on as thou'st begun, 
 
 To think of David's Fall : 
 You see the Tempter still is strong . 
 
 1 say, to cast down all, 
 Where Promise great to them \ makei 
 
 But see they cannot stand, 
 Until my Sceptic I do shake, 
 
 To gain the promjs'd land. 
 The Promise first for Man to bursal 
 
 The Serpent's curse appear ; 
 Then all may say another way, 
 
 " We -cc the Promise clear : 
 " A David's Reign doth now begin 
 
 " In happiness to burst ; 
 " We see the curse remov'd from meu# 
 
 " Upon the Serpent cast." 
 Then children free all men will see, 
 
 Like Solomon appear ; 
 That is in wisdom ^roat to br, 
 
 Hut not in sin to err: 
 No, no ; I *ay to thee, that day 
 
 When I destroy the Hoot, 
 And even evil takeaway, 
 
 Then b'atan must stand mute, 
 B 2
 
 M TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 " I've had my time I now do find, 
 
 ** When God did promise Men, 
 " That lie unto them would be kind, 
 
 " If they would worship him." 
 That is, to do, you all do know, 
 
 As I do them command. 
 But Satan he did find a way, 
 
 He would not let them stand : 
 For like the first, this sure did burst, 
 
 Like Adam's promise make ; 
 And Satan then so strong did com 
 
 These promises to break. 
 Then of what use can I produce 
 
 A Promise great to Man ? 
 They'll not obey what I do say j 
 
 I see they cannot stand, 
 While Satan here do strong appear. 
 
 Weigh every Promise through : 
 As Adam first I here have plac'd ; 
 
 My Bible all go through : 
 And Moses see, I promis'd he 
 
 The land of Canaan there, 
 That I my children then would free \ 
 
 But how did they appear? 
 Sin did abound in every sound, 
 
 And Satan did pursue, 
 Like Adam's Fall, I tell you all, 
 
 Was then their passage through. 
 Then how could I who dwell on high. 
 
 Preserve the life of Man ? 
 I tell you, no: it was not so, 
 
 My Promise first must stand : 
 If men obey what I do say, 
 
 I shall fulfil my Word; 
 But men did not, judge every lot : 
 
 Sec how the j' fell from God : 
 Though Abraham here 1 mean to clear, 
 
 But Isaac he was bound ; 
 And know the Promise I made there, 
 
 And see how soon was found 
 Then Esau strong from him to com 
 
 And Esaus all may see ; 
 While Satan's reign 1 do prolong, 
 
 "l our murderer he will be : 
 So .Jacobs here let men appear 
 
 But know his suns did fall ; 
 I say in sin they did begin 
 
 The Promise stands for all : 
 1 say, at first it there must hurst, 
 
 As Man so strong is bound; 
 By Satan's chain they do remain, 
 
 Where Promises are found 
 >o great to Man, he cannot stand, 
 
 White $*taa> power do iei^ui
 
 CONCERNING DAVID: 13 
 
 And so a David you command. 
 
 These Promises see plain ; 
 How man did fall, I tell you all, 
 
 "Where every Promise stood; 
 Then how to Adam can you call, 
 
 And all to him allude, 
 When vou see plain, ye sou? of men, ' 
 
 How'all did tall like he ? 
 Then like the Woman now contend, 
 
 That I may set you free 
 From Satan's hand in every land, 
 
 And from his artful power ; 
 And then you'll. see the reign of ME, 
 
 When Satan cant devour. 
 A David here I'll then appear 
 
 And bring my crown to Man: 
 And every promise then I'll clear, 
 
 And shew how all shall stand ; 
 When from the first the Promise burst 
 
 Unto the'Woman made, 
 Then Satan shall receive his curse, 
 
 And men shan't be misled. 
 Like David here I did appear, 
 
 And like his words do cry ; 
 Though he did ne'er receive the spear, 
 
 But mark what he did say 
 *' O Absalom ! my son ! my son ! 
 
 " O that I'd died for thee!" 
 The shadow there tliat did appear, 
 
 The word's /k////W in me : 
 So I did die 1 tell thee why: 
 
 Because my sons I'll save ! 
 And yet I hear, like Absalom's cry, 
 
 My throne they now would have. 
 The ways are two before thy view ; 
 
 Some wish ME for to die, 
 That all their vice they may pursue, 
 
 forgetting hell is nigh," 
 Where they must go, as he did do 
 
 Such Absaloms are heie ! 
 Bring every thing before thy view, 
 
 And then thou may's t sec' clear, 
 How strong in sin men do go on, 
 
 Against my every word; 
 My kingdom they would sure unthrone 
 
 By mocking of their Lord. 
 Then now see clear, I tell thee here, 
 
 My children are like he 
 The Absaloms are every where, 
 
 That soon cut down will be. 
 Yet still I grieve that men will live 
 
 So much tn Satan's power! 
 For reason here thev will not bear, 
 
 Men'ii seines he devours.
 
 14 TRUE EXPLANATIONS ON THE BIBLE* 
 
 Now I'll begin from what tliou'st seen, 
 
 Or what thou said'st this day ; 
 As by thy wisdom thou hast seen 
 
 How all my Bible lay. 
 
 After part of this Communication was given,, 
 that the ponderings of Joanna's heart were answer- 
 ed, Joanna said that the Light of the Lord broke 
 in so strong and clear upon her, that she said she 
 saw the Foundation was laid clear in the Fall ; and 
 if men took away that Foundation, it was like taking 
 the foundation of a house : that if you go and 
 dig round a house, and dig away all the founda- 
 tion that it stands upon, where would your house 
 be ? must it not fall to the ground ? And is it not 
 likely to fall upon those that digged away the first 
 foundation ? Just so, Joanna saith, is the Bible.. 
 If you take away the Foundation the Lord laid in 
 the Beginning, and the Promises he made in the 
 Pall, you destroy your Bibles, like the house-* 
 
 ** Now, Joanna, thee Til answer : 
 
 Thou dost say the Wisdom's thine j 
 But 1 tell thee, I'm thy Master, 
 
 And the Wisdom it was mine. 
 Tor I'll appear to answer here, 
 
 The Parable thou hast made, 
 They'll find in wisdom is so clear, 
 
 That men arc all misled. 
 If they will say another way 
 
 " Our Bible is not so : 
 ** Nor the Foundation so don't lay." 
 
 What thon'st compar'd it to, 
 I tell you plain, you sons of men, 
 
 The Parable goes deep, 
 And perfect true, you all shall know; 
 
 For so the end shall break. 
 Upon you all the house would fall, 
 
 If you go on this way 
 To undermine the every wall, 
 
 Where the foundation lay *, 
 You cannot stand, 1 say to man, 
 
 A house to throw down so, 
 Because upon you it would fall. 
 
 That every soul doth know. 
 So now to man the same llleoJlfte 
 
 My Bible stands the same i
 
 5?HE OLD PROPHET'S DECEIT. 1$ 
 
 jtnd the Foundation I have laid, 
 
 To free the sons of men. 
 But if you say another way 
 
 It shall not stand so here : 
 "This Foundation we'll takeaway, 
 
 u Because we'll baffle her." 
 Then I'll appear to answer here : 
 
 Upon you it must fall , 
 The guilt of Man I cannot clear, 
 
 I now do tell you all. 
 So I'll end here and say no more, 
 
 But thou must ponder on, 
 Till all the mysteries I shall clear, 
 
 For to be given to man.'' 
 
 Here ends Sunday night, September 23, 1804. v 
 Taken from Joanna Southcott's mouth, by me, 
 
 Jane Townley, 
 
 Monday, September 24, 1804. 
 
 Joanna has been reading, since the morning-, 
 through 'he first Book of Kings, and began the 
 second-, but couid by no means help her feelings 
 being provoked with the perverseness of men, after 
 the great promises the Lord had made them, and 
 the extreme grandeur the Lord had filled the kings 
 with, and the promise he had made them, if they 
 continued in his statutes ; and the threatenings pro- 
 nounced against them, if they departed from them. 
 But with what perverse hearts they did depart, one 
 king after the other, though they were warned by 
 the prophets, what judgments should follow them, 
 if they did depart from them ; and yet they con- 
 tinued worse and worse. The more Joanna reads 
 her Bible, the more she is convinced, that nothing 
 will free men from sin and sorrow, and bring them 
 to happiness and union with God, till the Power 
 of the Devil is destroved, which is the root of all 
 evil. But one thing Joanna was afraid for herself, 
 whether she did not commit sin in her heart, con- 
 cerning the old prophet's deceiving the young 
 prophet. 1 Kings, xiii. For Joanna could not
 
 i6 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF TtfE'Slfl^; 
 
 help thinking, the old prophet should have died 
 as well as the young one ; as, in her opinion, he 
 appeared the greatest transgressor ; because he de- 
 ceived the other with the lie. 
 
 <fc Now Joanna I shall answer thee. Thou sayest 
 thou fearest in thy heart, thou hast committed sin ; 
 because thy judgment was not like the judgment 
 that I sent at that time. But as thou sayest in thy 
 heart, the old prophet seemed moft to blame, by 
 telling the lie knowingly ; and the young one did it 
 innocently ; yet he suffered for his disobedience, and 
 the other s lie. Now I shall answer thee this from 
 the Fall : foj this is the way I shall cle;<r all my 
 Bible. Therefore I will not blame the anger that 
 arose in thy heart against the old prophet, for de- 
 ceiving the young one; and let no one blame the 
 anger that anseth in thy heart, to condemn Satan 
 for betraying the Woman : for all thefe things stand 
 in my Bible, to shew the likeness of the Fall, in 
 men and devils. For as the old prophet deceived 
 the young one, so did the old Serpent, which is the 
 Devil, deceive the Woman. But know, my com-. 
 mand was given to the young prophet; and my 
 command he disobeyed-, therefore my honour could 
 not save him, though the other lied unto him. But 
 dost thou think nothing followed the old prophet 
 after, to punish him for what he had done ? 1 tell 
 thee, Yes : but should I have slayed them both in 
 one day, then I could not bring it to the Type of 
 the Fall. But now 1 shall bring it close to the Fall ; 
 for in perfect manner Satan betrayed the Woman, 
 and lied unto her ; therefore I do not blame thy an-? 
 ger at all. And now I shall go on with the Fall. 
 
 Just as the man to him did come 
 
 The prophet did appear. 
 That told the lie unto the man t 
 
 Hut Satan's arts were there, 
 For to betray, I now do sav, 
 
 And then the man did blame- 
 For I do tell thee, every way 
 
 He tries for to condemn.
 
 THE OLD PROPHBT'S DECBIT. \J 
 
 So at the first he there did hurst, 
 
 Like the old prophet stood, 
 And then the Woman did condemn} 
 
 And tills 1 shall allude, 
 The fault on him, as thou hast don- 
 
 The Woman felt the blow, 
 And so did Man in sorrow stand; 
 
 But now you all shall know, 
 Mv anger here doth now appear, 
 
 1 tell thee, just like thine : 
 The old prophet thou canst not bwu 
 
 And this is now my mind ; 
 Though a\\ the first my fury burst, 
 
 As man did disobey ; 
 But now at last he shall be cast, 
 
 That did with lies betray. 
 So do not fear thy pondering here, 
 
 That thy thoughts run to sin, 
 Because in anger thou didst appear 
 
 To see what he had done 
 for to deceive ; though he believ'J 
 
 The words he spoke were true, 
 And so that day he fell away ; 
 
 His death before your view 
 Pid surely come that day to maa, 
 
 The shadow of the Fall : 
 But Adam's life I did prolong 
 
 For now I tell you all, 
 Had he died then, just like that ma 
 
 Satan would^ME defeat ; 
 Therefore his life I did prolong, 
 
 Though dead to knowledge great 
 Adam came first 5 so men did burst 
 
 In knowledge dead to me. 
 That like the Fall, 1 tell you all, 
 
 The prophet there did die ; 
 So I'll goon, from Types, to man, 
 
 Till I have plac'd all through ; 
 Tin pondering heart they must command 
 
 For alls before my view; 
 What's in thy mind," they all si all find, 
 
 Is strongly work'd be ME ; 
 Therefore the ponderings of thy heart 
 
 They all must hear and see. 
 So I'll go on from man to man, 
 
 As thou didst ponder here : 
 The ways of all thou didst condemn 
 
 Thai did in vice appear ; 
 Ungrateful men to thee were seen, 
 
 Thou judgest, from the first, 
 \\ hat Promise great I made to Mati* 
 
 Fruiu David at the first; 
 Yet he began to tall by sin, 
 
 liut ;oieiy did repent ;
 
 If TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 I 
 
 Yet Solomon did after come, 
 
 That was in wisdom sent ; 
 And yet that man thou didst condemn, 
 
 In falling so from me, 
 After such Blessings I had sent. 
 
 1 now shall answer thee, 
 That every way, I now do say, 
 
 1 surely have tried Man 
 In Blessings great without deceit^ 
 
 But now the whole discern. 
 Did he ahide; did he confide, 
 
 Strong in his Maker there ? 
 Though at the first in prayer did bunt* 
 
 A house he built me there ; 
 But see the man, how soon he came 
 
 To fall away from me. 
 And wisely here thou dost discern, 
 
 These things would always be, 
 While Satan Veigns, thou dost maintain, 
 
 And I'll maintain it too ; 
 See every Blessing of the men, 
 
 Bring all before thy view. 
 When Blessings there they did appear, - 
 
 They did not me obey ; 
 When Judgments sent they'd ne'er relenV 
 
 Butstill in sirt did lie; 
 Then how can Man the trial stand, 
 
 Bring all before their view ? 
 To judge my Kingdom is at hand, 
 
 And Satan rule men so, 
 His power so strong to work in Man, 
 
 What Kingdom could it be > 
 The Woman's Promise you condemn. 
 
 But now my Bible see; 
 I tell you plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 You've plac'd my Bible wrong; 
 And, from the judgment you do draw, 
 
 You neverdo discern 
 How Man at first in sin did burst, 
 
 And how he did go on ; 
 And howl tried them everyway, 
 
 To see if they would turn. 
 Mv Blessings first I there did plac* 
 
 To David, all may see; 
 And Solomon the same did come, 
 
 lint wander'dsoon from me ; 
 Then Judgments next 1 soon did fir, 
 
 Yet Man went on the same. 
 So love or anger would not do, 
 
 lor men despis'd my Name, 
 Whatever way 1 them did try; 
 
 But now I'll try once more, 
 I know the F.vil wherc'tdoth Ij^ 
 
 I'll rid him from the- shore.
 
 H OLD PROPHET A TYPE OF SATAN. 1^ 
 
 Then I'll try Man, what he'll become, 
 
 And how he will appear; 
 I'll send my Blessings o'er the land 
 
 But now I'll tell thee here, 
 That from the Kings that thou hast seeu, 
 
 And in thy heart did blame, 
 Them with the Prophet I'll compare, 
 ' And so put all to shame ; 
 For, as the man like Satan stands, 
 
 That did deceive at first, 
 So all these Kings you may command, 
 
 Like Satan they did burst 
 Because, by him they were led strong 
 
 And strong I'll lead the whole; 
 For now I say the times near eimic, 
 
 He like these Kings shall fall; 
 Because, like them, he'th surely been, 
 
 For to make sin appear ; 
 And if that Men I did not screen, 
 
 Shall I their Tempter clear ? 
 I tell thee No. I now shall go, 
 
 As I did go before, 
 When all these Kings I did destroy, 
 
 And sent my prophets there 
 To warn them all that they should fall, 
 
 If they would not repent. 
 And now I tell you one and all, 
 
 My mind is fully bent 
 To cqme again the same to Men, 
 
 And tell them what I'll do, 
 If Satan's ways they'll all condemn 
 
 Bring all before their view; 
 My Bible here let men judge clear, 
 
 But let them judge like thee, 
 That Satan's arts are every where, 
 
 And they do plainly see, 
 Iso peace in Man can ever come, 
 
 While Satan's power docs reign 
 
 Then why our God shall we condemn? 
 
 " For now we do see plain 
 
 The fault's in Men, they so did stand, 
 
 " All ways the Lord did try, 
 
 To see if they would turn to him 
 
 " Our Bibles so did lie. 
 
 Can we blame Cod in what he said, 
 
 " Or what he does for Men, 
 
 If they'd obey what he did say? 
 
 " No : there we cannot stand, 
 
 Our God to blame; 'tis .Man we shame, 
 
 " When he made Promise great; 
 
 And yet, that Man from him should turn, 
 
 " Then where lies the deceit t 
 
 It is in Man : we cannot stand, 
 
 ' Or Satan us destroys. 
 
 Ca *
 
 '10 TBttfi EXPLANATIONS OP TUB BTfiLlt 
 
 " We wish our God would send the rod, 
 
 " That foe for to destroy; 
 " For we see plain from ancient men, 
 
 " What mischief he did do ; 
 " We see all lands the same do stand 
 
 " Bring all before our view : 
 " Where grandeur here in men appears, 
 
 " Like Solomon they be ; 
 " Their hearts are roving every where 
 
 " From God, we plain do see ; 
 " Then how can men the trial stand, 
 
 " If we blame men before ? 
 ** A Solomon men do condemn j 
 
 " But ne'er discern it here, 
 u The Promise then unto the man 
 
 " Was if he did obey. 
 " If he did not, we sec his lot ; 
 
 " Hear what the Lord did say: 
 ' The whole shall fall, was then the call, 
 
 " Of God unto the man ; 
 " The House that he had built, we see, 
 
 " He said should never stand. 
 *' And it did fall, 'tis known to all, 
 
 " As Solomon acted wrong, 
 " He took the kingdom then from all, 
 
 " Which in the end did come, 
 " When he'd tried men by different reigns* 
 
 " In placing judgments there. 
 We see no way that God did lie 
 
 " No : it was Man did err. 
 *' Then can we blame our Maker's Name* 
 
 " To try with cords of love 
 " The hearts of men for to inflame, 
 
 " That he their hearts might prove 
 *' In every way, mankind to try 
 
 " And all we see in vain? 
 ** How dare we give our God the lie, 
 
 " Our Bibles to condemn ? 
 V Because that men in vice would stand, 
 
 " And now they stand the same; 
 " We see it strong in every land, 
 
 " Then man we sure must blame j 
 ' And plainly see-our destiny, 
 
 " The root that caus'd our Fall 
 ' He will bring on our sorrows strong ; 
 
 " It now is plain to all. 
 " So men in vain do here contend, 
 
 "If they'll keep Satan up ; 
 We sure shall see our destiny 
 
 " In Sin, till he doth drop.' 
 So now vcc plain, ye learned rhen, 
 
 The way I've plac'd the whole; 
 And with my Bible this contend, 
 
 And shew from Adam's Fall,
 
 A.HAB AND JEZEBEL TYPES OP SATAH. 21 
 
 How men went on to live in sin : 
 
 My love and anger see ; 
 Yet all have been alike to men 
 
 Then can you answer me, 
 The Fault is mine? No: man, resign 
 
 And plead a different way: 
 The enmity you plain do see, 
 
 Doth in the Serpent lay, 
 To work in Man for to go on 
 
 Against his Maker here. 
 Then to the purpose I shall come, 
 
 And make my promise clear; 
 Though on these Kings I Curse did bring. 
 
 That disobey'd my word ; 
 But Satan's Curse shall now be worse, 
 
 If you'll believe your Lord. 
 Relv on me, you ail shall see 
 
 My Promise III fulfil 
 Qn Satan's head, where it was laid, 
 
 And my avenging heel 
 Shall there come on, I tell you, strong, 
 
 Till 1 have caus'd his fall. 
 But, like these Kings, I know he's come, 
 
 I now do tell you all 5 
 To make you sin he doth begin, 
 
 By every art appears ; 
 Bpt I shall" rid him from the land 
 
 Like Ahub he may fear; 
 And Naboth's vineyard he doth crave % 
 
 But 1 shall answer here : 
 Naboth was cast when I did burst 
 
 To SHED MV BLOOD FOR MAN} 
 
 But now, I tell thee, at the last 
 
 An Ahab's doom shall come; 
 On Satan's head it shall be laid, 
 
 Because the bow is here 
 That at a venture men did draw, 
 
 Then let the fool take care ! 
 For Jezebel, the Type of Hell, 
 
 Affirm'd what she would do : 
 But like her words her end did fall ; 
 
 And now I tell you true, 
 On Satan's head it shall be laid, 
 
 As lie did say before 
 Mark in thy writings what is penn'd: 
 
 And let him now take care ! 
 So all is plain, if you discern 
 
 How Jezebel did swell, 
 And in what manner 1 do warn. 
 
 You know a Type of Hell 
 I plac'd in she, you all must sve. 
 
 And now I'll place it strong; 
 Mark thou the words thou'st read this dry, 
 
 That from her lips did couicj
 
 32 TBUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE J5IBLI* 
 
 With Satan there you may compare 
 
 For I'll compare the whole: 
 He said this Kingdom he would share 
 
 If he the votes could call 
 To vote for he, you all do see, 
 
 Or else he said he'd leave, 
 Thou knowest, all behold his Fall 
 
 Like Jezebel, believ'd 
 That he should come to conquer Man; 
 
 But this he could not do. 
 L ike Jezebel, his crown doth stand-*. 
 
 Bring all before your view : 
 She said that she her end would be 
 v Worse than her prophets there, 
 If she my prophet could not slay 
 
 And so it did appear. 
 Then how can Hell in rage now swell, 
 
 To think they ran get free ? 
 For like her words, I now do tell, 
 
 Were Satan's words to thee. 
 So I'll go on in fury strong, 
 
 Till I've fulfdi'd'tiiewh'tde, 
 And then a David's reign shall come, 
 
 I now do tell you ail ; 
 In love shall be, you all shall see, 
 
 Aud harmony unite. 
 
 What was alluded to of Jezebel is in 1 Kings, 
 xix. 2. " Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto 
 Elijah, Faying, So let the Gods do to me, and 
 more also, if I make not thy life as the life of one 
 of them by to morrow about this time." This 
 chapter Joanna does not remember she ever rca^ 
 before. But you may see, from the chapter, how 
 true Jezebel brought her prophecies upon her 
 own head, as she missed them that day concern- 
 ing Elijah. But in the 'id Book of Kings, she 
 brought on worse fate upon herself, than upon 
 her own prophets, whom she lamented. See 
 2 Kings, ix. 33. 
 
 'Now, Joanna, I shall answer the ponderings 
 of thy heart. Thou say est, how great was the 
 house built unto me, by Solomon, after the pro- 
 mise was made to David ; and what was Solomon's 
 Prayer ? and what promises the Lord made to Solo- 
 mon, i-f he abided in the laws of the Lord ; and 
 the threatening*; made to him, if he departed
 
 CONCERNING SOLOMON, 1% 
 
 from them ; and how soon he did depart ; and how 
 soon the whole house was cut off ! Now I shall an- 
 swer thee of this mystery : Know it is written, the? 
 first is last, and the List is first. Now the great 
 promises that were made to David and Solomon, in 
 the fallen state of man ; they soon went on in their 
 fallen state, to fall from the greatest happiness to the 
 greatest misery, by the subtle arts of the Devil, and 
 by their own ingratitude. But now, I tell thee, the 
 first shall be last, and the last shall be first : for, as 
 it is written of Satan's head being bruised, before 
 my heel-, and I was first wounded tor the transgres- 
 sion of Man, before Satan s head was bruised for the 
 transgression of the Woman. So the last was first, 
 and the first was last ; and so it shall be now ; for I 
 will go on to cut off all the powers of the Devil, as 
 I cut off the house of Ahab; and his fall shall be 
 like the fall of Jezebel, and all that join with him. 
 shall fall, root and branch that wish to prolong his 
 reign. And then I shall come back to the Glory 
 of Solomon : and my house shall be established in 
 Righteousness, in peace, and in happiness, to 
 all mankind ; for what was not accomplished by 
 Man shall now be accomplished by me ; and the 
 ends of the earth shall see the Salvation of the 
 Lord; and say that a greater than Solomon is 
 here. For how soon did it fall when established by 
 Man ? But my standing shall be secure. 
 
 Backward all 1 now shall call, 
 
 And backward all shall come, 
 Until i bring you to the Fall, 
 
 Then Man I will redeem. 
 So I'll end here and say no more; 
 
 But thou must ponder on; 
 An<\ I shall make my Bible clear, 
 
 The way it back shall come.'' 
 
 AH this taken from Joanna Southcott's mouth, by me, 
 
 J A N E T O W N L E Y . 
 
 And here we ended, Monday, Seft. 24th, 180-1.
 
 !i4 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE." 
 
 Tuesday Afternoon, Sept. 25, 1804. 
 
 Joanna has been reading through the first and se- 
 cond Books of Kings ; and is astonished to hear what 
 judgment men have drawn of their Bibles, concern- 
 ing David and Solomon ; as she has frequently 
 heard the Bible taken to pieces on account of these 
 men, that the Lord promised such great blessings' 
 to, and they condemned them for the greatest crimes. 
 But let them know how the promise stood : It was 
 entirely on conditions. Now, if David sinned, let 
 them see his repentance ; which I have weighed 
 deeply. But now I shall come to Solomon. Hear what 
 the Lord said to Solomon, after he had built the 
 house. 1 Kings, ix, 4. The promise was made* 
 " If thou wilt walk before me, as David thy father 
 walked." Now go on to the* 10th verse* The 
 same words again in the 2 Chronicles, vii. 12. to 
 the end. Now let them read through the Kings, 
 and see how the promises stood ; and see what 
 Solomon did afterwards, in the 1 Kings, xi. Weigh 
 deeply the Qth verse " And the Lord was angry 
 with Solomon, because his heart was turned from the 
 Lord God of Israel, which had appeared unto him 
 twice.'' Now weigh the chapter through ; and see 
 how the greatest part of the kingdom was rended from 
 Solomon, and given to Jeroboam; and see what 
 Rehoboarn did, the son of Solomon. In reading 
 these chapters my heart pondered deeply, and in a dif- 
 fer it way from what I have heard the judgment of 
 men. The more I read the more I admire the mercy, 
 the goodness, and the condescension of the Lord 
 in all ages ; how he trieth to win men with love, with 
 mercy, and with blessings, if they will not seek after 
 other gods, to their hurt. But here my heart 
 seems lost in wonder, of the ingratitude of men ; 
 and the power and influence that the Devil has over 
 them ! That after Rehoboarn saw the Lord was 
 angry with his father, for departing from the com-
 
 OF SOLOMON* AND HIS SUCCESSORS. 25 
 
 mands of the Lord and the greatest part of the 
 kingdom was rended from him ; yet that he should 
 
 fo on in the perverseness of his heart, to harden 
 is people against him ; and to think of making 
 war with the children of Israel, before trie Lord 
 prevented him by the prophet. And as to Jere- 
 boam, after the Lord had made him King, see 
 what he went on to do ; and how the Lord sent 
 the prophet to reprove him, in 1 Kings, xiii. 
 and see how all the judgments, that the Lord 
 threatened, came upon them ; yet how did they 
 still harden their hearts, to pull down judgments 
 upon their own heads ! See how often the Lord 
 sent the prophets to reprove them ; yet they 
 would not hear. See 1 Kings, xviii. After there 
 had been the famine, and the Lord sent Elijah 
 to Ahab, and shewed such wonderful miracles 
 before him, and brought the rain again upon the 
 land; yet see, in the lQth chapter, how Jezebel's 
 heart was hardened, and how they went on in the 
 perverseness of their hearts, to bring down judg- 
 ments upon their heads ; yet, when they saw the 
 Lord repented of his evil, if they repented of their 
 ways ; and the Lord turned unto them, if they re- 
 turned unto him; yet sec how soon they were weary 
 of bles-ings, as though they were determined to pro- 
 voke the Lord to anger ; for the Lord tried them 
 every way : and see what blessings he sent, when 
 there came good kings, that made them walk in the 
 statutes of the Lord. But how soon did the chil- 
 dren depart from their fathers ! How soon did j\1a- 
 nasseh depart from Hezekiah his fa: her, though he 
 saw the blessings and the wondrous deliverance that 
 the Lord worked for Hezekiah his father! yet how 
 soon did he depart from all his lather's steps in the 
 perverseness of his own heart, as though he wished 
 to provoke the Lord to anger against him ! Here, in 
 reading my Bible, it appeared; to me, the Lord 
 hath tried men every way, to convince them of the 
 
 D
 
 26 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBfcE. 
 
 evil of sin, and shew them what blessings they 
 should receive, if they would but walk in the fear of 
 the Lord; but they themselves, by disobedience, 
 brought all the evils upon their own heads : for all 
 the old Testament stands upon conditions. Then 
 how can man say, the Promises were sure, let men 
 do what they would ? 1 have not read such words 
 through my Bible : but I rind the words of the 
 Loud have been true, what he spake by the pro- 
 phets : and the fatal end of the kings came by 
 their rebellion, as the prophets all ha i told them, 
 one after the other. Then how can Man contend 
 with his Maker ? or how can Men find fault with 
 their Maker, when they bring evil on their heads, 
 by the hardness of their own hearts and their own un- 
 belief? Then what hive we to marvel now at the 
 unbelief of manki.d, seeing how the kings went on 
 one after the other, after being warned by the pro- 
 phets of the judgments that should follow ? And 
 the same judgments did follow; yet they still har- 
 dened their hearts. Therefore my opinion, from 
 what I have seen of the Bible, is, that men would 
 be the same now ; if the sword, plague, and fa- 
 mine were to be in the land, it would not change the 
 people tor any continuation, if the powers of dark- 
 ness remained; for, in reading through my Bible, I 
 read the perfect language that is now in the world. 
 Then where is the difference in men ? are they not 
 all of one spirit? Vv'hilc the powers of darkness are 
 at enmity against God, they have power to work 
 in man the same. See what wondrous miracles the 
 prophets worked of old, and how true their pro- 
 phecies came ! And yet all thought they should 
 miss them, before they came upon them unawares. 
 Now, if that came to the Jews, who being hardened 
 through unbelief, after seeing all the truths of the 
 prophets fulfilled, yet still went on the same, till 
 they were made entirely captives and the kingdom 
 taken from them ; yet again, when our Saviour
 
 _v 
 
 REMARKS ON MA^S EVIL STATE. 1J 
 
 come to visit them, they despised his miracles, his 
 words, and his working, as they had despised their 
 prophets before ; though some of their kings be- 
 lieved in. their prophets, as did some of the 
 people, and hid the prophets from the fury of their 
 enemies ; just so was it with the Jews, when our Sa- 
 viour came. Witness the disciples, and many 
 of the Jews that turned to the gospel. Then 
 is it not plain, that these two different spirits 
 will always be in the world, as long as there are two , 
 opposite powers to work ; the power of God and 
 the power of the Devil ? These are my observations 
 from the past ages, and the present ; for I see them 
 perfectly alike in the opposite spirits, that are now 
 in the world : and this I am clear will never change 
 till the power of God hath destroyed the power 
 of the Devil : for how did the Jews stand out through 
 unbelief? Though they saw the truth .of our Savi- 
 our's words, the holy city of Jerusalem destroyed, 
 and thev themselves scattered throughout the face of 
 the earth ; vet all this doth not change their minds. 
 But one observation I made in my heart, in reading 
 ever the reigns of the Kings, and meditating upon 
 the reign of kings in all nations, that there is no 
 government that has been so well established for the 
 happiness of mankind, as the government that is 
 .brought in by the Gospel. This appeareth tome a 
 .shadow of good things to come ; that perfect peace 
 -in! happiness shall be est; blisedwhen the fulfilment 
 of the gospel is accomplished. This is the ponder- 
 ing of mv heart, from reading the Bible, which I 
 am ordered to pen: and I think, instead of men's 
 blaming the Lord, they ought in reading their Bibles 
 to take guilt and shame to themselves, seeing what 
 perverseness was in the heart of man ; and they 
 ought to look, abroad and at home, and see what per- 
 verseness now is i n the heart of man. So what, the world 
 now make a mockery of, is a true looking glass forme, 
 to see all faces in their true colours. My observation 
 
 D a
 
 2ft TRUE EXPLANATIONS Of TftJ BIBLl. 
 
 went the deeper, as I have heard men make the 
 greatest mockery of the Bible ; and I know many 
 abandoned wretches have not only written against 
 it, but have taken pleasure to turn it into ridicule 
 and fun. But let them look into their own hearts ; 
 then they may say the Bible is a looking glass for 
 them to see their own likeness painted there ; for 
 there is every man's likeness in the Bible, both good 
 and bad. And the mockery and unbelief of man- 
 kind do but strengthen my faith the more; because 
 I see all these characters have been before; and the 
 Gospel assureth us they would remain till the 
 powers of darkness were destroyed. Therefore, my 
 prayer is, that the Lord will hasten that happy time, 
 to cut off Satan 's reign; and bring in his own, 
 whose mercy and goodness are over all his works. 
 But what mercy and goodness would it have been in 
 the Lord to prolong the wretched reign of Manasseh ! 
 whoappeareth to me a complete tyj e of the Devil ; 
 and yet Hezekiah his father was so good a man ! 
 Thus it appeareth to me, it is not from the Fall of 
 Adam, as the blood running in man ; for then the child 
 might be like the father; but it appears to me, by 
 the heart and spirit that nre in men, some givethem- 
 'elves up to be drawn bv the Spirit of God, and 
 others give themselves up to be drawn by the power 
 of the Devil. But these are my own ideas from my 
 observation of the Kings, that the sons did not all 
 walk in their fathers' steps ; for some turned to do 
 good, and others turned to do evil ; which brings my 
 thoughts to our Saviour's words. " His servants ye 
 are to whom ye yield yourselves to obey." 
 
 " Now Joanna, thee I'll answer. 
 
 From the pondcrings thou hast here, 
 Let them jud^e who is thy Master ; 
 
 Let the sons of men appear. 
 To answer man I shall begin ; 
 
 Let them thy pondering see, 
 And then I say I'll answer men, 
 
 If they can answer me; 
 That say from Hell thy heart doth STVell, 
 
 Of Satan doth thee guide ;
 
 OP THE TAINT OP THE PALL. Qty 
 
 Because thy heart I do know well 
 
 The swelling cf the tide. 
 How it is Man that thou dost blame, 
 
 Thy Maker thou dost free ; 
 And all thy foes I'll pot to shame, 
 
 There's none can answer me. 
 When I begin to plead with man, 
 
 My Bible then go through; 
 For I shall guide thy heart and hand ; 
 
 Thy pondering all shall know. 
 So now read back what they have wrote, 
 
 Thy pondering's alj from me, 
 And by my spirit thou art taught 
 
 The looking glass to see. 
 So all must come and so discern 
 
 All faces do appear, 
 As in the Bible thou hast read. 
 
 No man can answer here. 
 It is not so, I well do know ; 
 
 No : there they must stand muta 
 And from Manasseh I shall go 
 
 To strike the even/ roof. 
 The thoughts of thee are known to ME# 
 
 For 1 have plac'd all there ; 
 Thy pondering heart they all must see, 
 
 And tell me when and where 
 A heart like thine could not be mine ? 
 
 So now read back the whole : 
 And 1 shall further tell my mind, 
 
 Those that can't stand shall fall. 
 So I'll go on to answer man, 
 
 From all the lines here penn'd ; 
 And let the wise and learned come, 
 
 With all their (earning bend, 
 And tell me plain if they'll maintain 
 
 This |>ondering came from thee; 
 If that from hell thy heart did swell. 
 
 And so led on by he ? 
 I tell them no; they all shall know, 
 
 Thy heart and soul is mine; 
 Unto the standard I shall go, 
 
 And make them all resign. 
 The thoughts of thee, let all men see, 
 
 Thou'st wisely judg'd the whole; 
 While Satan rei,ns, I will maintain, 
 
 The glass -stands deep for all - t 
 As thou dost see alike to be, 
 
 In every age that's past. 
 And with the present doth agree, 
 
 The looking glass is plac'd 
 So strong for all, now judge the call, 
 
 Thy thoughts in all 111 clear. 
 Tis not the taint of Adam's Fall 
 
 That brings sin txinj w/.ta;
 
 30 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 No, 'tis the man, I say must stand, 
 
 And answer just like thee: 
 If Adam's Fall had tainted all, 
 
 And in the blood to be, 
 Then in, the Man the Fall must stand, 
 
 And run through every vein ; 
 For then the Father and the Sou 
 
 Would both alike remain. 
 But 'tis not so, 1 well do know, 
 
 Then how can man appear, 
 To say it is by Adam's Fall, 
 
 You are so tainted here ? 
 No : answer, man ; you cannot stand 
 
 To prove it all this way; 
 And yet I say, from Adam's Fall, 
 
 In grief you all do lay; 
 Because the Man did ME condemn, 
 
 Which did prolong the reign 
 Of Satan there, 1 tell you here, 
 
 And this I shall maintain 
 Your spirits free they surely be 
 
 To act which way you will : 
 Your hearts you may give up to ME, 
 
 Then Satan's heart I'll chill ; 
 For now Fin come to tell his doom 
 
 fie like these Kings shall fall. 
 Ma/tasseh here I now shall clear, 
 
 A Ti/pe goes deep for all ; 
 Because that he, you all do see, 
 
 Did from his father go; 
 And Satan wander' d so from mh 
 
 But now thy heart I know: 
 ' Can Satan here like him appear? 
 
 " How can he be a son ?" 
 I tell thee, No: it is not so; 
 
 Yet still from shadows come; 
 Satan with me his reign you set^ 
 
 In Heaven lie reign'd at first ; 
 And hud he stood in harmony, 
 
 He never would been cast. 
 But he (lid not; you see his lor, 
 
 How he was cast below; 
 And then my judgments he forgot 
 
 Did like Manas>eh go; 
 I sav, in sin he did go on 
 
 To tempt men to this day. 
 Though all the angels I unthron'd, 
 
 That joined then with he. 
 Now, this before they'd all seen clear, 
 
 Just like the Type of man ; 
 And when my Coming did appear, 
 
 Like Hezekiah stand ; 
 Though not a son shall 1 name luQV 
 
 But from the shadow go:
 
 TWANASSEH A TYPE OP SATAN. 31 
 
 The Jeiss he hardened then in sin, 
 
 And then brought on their uot, 
 Till they were cast ; and so did burst, 
 
 For he did so appear, 
 Just like Manasstk at the first-*- 
 
 But 1 shall answer here ; 
 The Type in Man, I say was strong, 
 
 And strong shall be for all ; 
 For like Maitasseh he did come 
 
 To make my people fall. 
 Then I'll appear to answer here, 
 
 If I did not spare Man. 
 Which way the Tempter shall I clear? "* 
 
 These Kings you may command: 
 For as a king he does begin 
 
 To war agaiiwt his God ; 
 And from the judgment thou hast diawli 
 
 May now by all be draw'd. 
 For all may say, as well as thee, 
 
 Sin ever will abound, 
 "While Satan is your enemy. 
 
 The hearts too strong are found, 
 Are drawn by he, you all may see, 
 
 If deeply you discern. * 
 
 Sin in all nations you may see, 
 
 The hearts of men he'd turn 
 To make them here for to appear, 
 
 The Type stands deep for man. 
 From IIezlkiah I shall clear, 
 
 The shadow first must come; 
 Because the good you there allude 
 
 Did surely come the first; 
 And after him the evil came 
 
 And see how this did burst.' 
 Just so to man 1 now shall come, 
 
 And your forefathers see; 
 The way my Gospel was brought in. 
 
 In strong belief to he, 
 That I should come again to them, 
 
 My people to redeem. 
 This is the way they did believe 
 
 My coat without a seam.. 
 If you see clear tin: shadow h^re, 
 
 It must go through for all; 
 This is the way they did believe 
 
 1 should redeem the Fall : 
 But now is come Manage!) strong, 
 
 And from them to depart : 
 These are the sons throughout the land* 
 
 To wound your every heart, 
 That now will ;<>, as he did do, 
 
 Against your Father rise. 
 So now, Manassehs all take care, 
 
 Tis time fqr to grow wise!
 
 $2 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THI IBLE, 
 
 For every way I now do say, 
 
 I've plac'd the shadow here, 
 For men and devils now to see; 
 
 Tis time for all to fear, 
 That wiH not s!and by my command; 
 
 As David stood at first; 
 Though he did sin, to me 'tis known ^ 
 
 But know his grief did burst : 
 He did repent, and did relent, 
 
 The crime that he had done. 
 And now, I say, with one consent, 
 
 If men like him return, 
 Their guilt I'll free, I now tell thee 
 
 But I shall say no more, 
 I tell thee, till another day; 
 
 Then 1 shall answer here." 
 
 Here ends Tuesday night, Sept. 15 , 1804. 
 
 Wednesday Morning, Sept. 26, 1804. 
 
 We received Mr. Foley's books and Joanna was 
 deeply affected in reading from the twelfth page to 
 the nineteenth, as it called all the past to her re- 
 membrance : and she thought on the dreadful horror 
 tjiat she felt at that time, that she would not go 
 through again for the world : but in what powerful 
 manner the Spirit of the Lord broke in upon her, 
 that she blesses the Lord for his abiding presence to 
 this day. She feels every happiness is centred in him* 
 
 " Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee. The sha- 
 dow of that day is a warning to thee and to all, as it 
 came lirst from thy jealousy, fearing thou hadst 
 done wrong, by disobeying my command ; and 
 now I tell thee, and all men, wert thou now to dis- 
 obey my command, thy end would be more wretch- 
 ed ;ind miserable, than it was for that hour ; but by 
 thy obedience thou shalt find my Spirit as strong to 
 deliver, as it broke in upon thee that day. 
 
 So do not fear if danger's near, 
 
 I 'or thou shalt safe go through; 
 V.y Bible by thee 1 shall clear, 
 
 And lay before their view. 
 So thou go on a* thou 'at beiuitt, 
 
 To poudcr thiou^h the whole j
 
 SATAM TYPIFIED BY JOAB; 33 
 
 And I'll appear to answer here, 
 
 And make the learned fall. 
 The ways of men must all be kncwn, 
 
 From Adorn at the first; 
 Because his Maker he condemn'd ; 
 
 Then how can Man be plac'd, 
 The Promise claim that's not to Man? ~y 
 
 No; there the Type stands deep; 
 For to the Woman it must come 
 
 For I in her shall break; 
 And then you'll see the end to be 
 
 For all a David's reign. 
 "Tis not for one, I say to man, 
 
 But you must all see plain, 
 When 1 do come your Prince and King* 
 
 Your Saviour to appear; 
 You'll find the power is not in men 
 
 The woman's guilt to clear. 
 No; 'tis in me, all flesh gill see, 
 
 For I shall free the whole; 
 And from the Fall, I tell you all, 
 
 The Serpent he must fall. 
 The Promise there shall now appear, 
 
 And I shall make it good; 
 So men with thee they join'd must be* 
 
 And judge me as a God. 
 If I went on to punish Man, 
 
 That me did disobey, 
 Shall I let Sataii always stand, 
 
 When 1 before did sav, 
 That he should not ? I told his lot- 
 Now trace my Bible through : -^ 
 The different changes you forgot, 
 
 That lie before your view. 
 So I'll go on the whole to change 
 
 Until I've chang'd the whole; 
 And Satan's doom is nearly come > 
 
 Hti like these Kings shall fall. 
 Jn them he swell'd, 1 do know well : 
 
 Shall I the Author free? 
 No! no! I sav to thee this day, 
 
 My Bible true shall be; 
 For he shall fall, 1 tell you all. 
 
 As in my Bible penn'd; 
 And like these KiiigSy I tell you all 
 
 He'll surely find his end. 
 So Joub here thou didst sec clear 
 
 How he went on with man; 
 And yet what sins in him app'ear'd, 
 
 And how his end did conic ! 
 On man at first the whole did burst, 
 
 Thejutlgmcnts did appear. 
 I know the ponderings of' thy heart, 
 
 Wheu thou d:dit read it there. 
 
 E
 
 3* TKU.E EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 That Joab met his awful fate, 
 
 That he did just deserve ; 
 Because his sins, thou seest, were great, 
 
 How he in vice did live. 
 The blood of men on him did come, 
 
 That he by arts did slay ; 
 Yet still with David he went on, 
 
 Pretend his friend to be. 
 A mystery here thou canst not clear* 
 
 But I shall clear the whole, 
 And tell thee plain of David's reign. 
 
 By man did surely fall ; 
 But now by me 't can never be ; 
 
 I shall not act lik,e man ; 
 Nor with the Joabs will agree 
 
 In any murderous plan. 
 No, no! to men, I tell them plain* 
 
 In justice I'll appear, 
 When I bring in a David's reign, 
 
 T shall be in spirit here. 
 Then it shall stand by my command. 
 
 Though man did surely fall : 
 The greatness here that did appear, 
 
 1 now do tell you all, 
 To Solomon that did become, 
 Who built the House to me, 
 It is a type that's deep to Man , 
 
 Though I the David be, 
 It is by Man it must be done, 
 
 When 1 my sons do make 
 Like Solomon for to become, 
 
 The powers'of Hell I'll shake. 
 Though he was cast, you know, at firsts 
 
 'Twas but a shadow there ; 
 But all shall see the end to burst, 
 
 The substance shall appear ; 
 In every land my sons shall stand, 
 
 In wfedoin great like he : 
 Rut not iu sin for to begin 
 
 No : I shall come, the type to mat* 
 
 That did from him appear, 
 When he the house had built to me, 
 
 Mark thou the number there 
 Thai he did slay of beasts that day 
 
 And i shall slay the whole ; 
 Then the burnt offerings all shall see, 
 
 In peace and joy shall fall, 
 Always to stand by my command, 
 
 And men shall all possess; 
 I'll till with glory every land, 
 
 And I'll enthrone in peace; 
 In joy below shall blessings flow; 
 
 But, wai it done by Man }
 
 Ot THE TEMPLE OFSOLOMOS* "3^ 
 
 A.Solomon, you all do know, 
 
 Ditl ne'er enrich his land ; 
 No: 'twas to one tY.c whole did come, 
 
 But I'li bring it to all 
 That do appear ; my sons Til clear, 
 
 When I haw freed the fall^ 
 
 1 Kings, viii. 63. " And Solomon offered 
 sacrifice of peace offerings, which he offered unto 
 the Lord, two and twenty thousand oxen, and 
 an hundred and twenty thousand siieep. So the 
 king and all the children of Israel dedicated the 
 house of the Lord." 
 
 " Now I tell the*e, this type goeth deep. The 
 shadow of the Beast was slain by Man : but 
 those beasts could tempt no one to sin ; but when I 
 come to establish my throne in righteousness, I shall 
 slay the Beast, which is the Devil; therefore it is the 
 number was so great." 
 
 After this Joanna went on reading her Bible : and 
 from the fast chapter of the second book of Chronicles* 
 found the words of the prophets were perfectly 
 fulfilled : And the vessels of the house- of the Lord 
 were carried into Babylon, and the children of Israel 
 were made captives there : and the .house of God 
 was burnt and totally destroyed. Yet in reading 
 on, in Ezra, chap. i. Cyrus king of Persia, 
 the Lord stirred up to build the house of God, and 
 Jerusalem again ; but when they were going on in 
 the buildings, in the fourth chapter, see how the 
 Devil stirred up the people, by subtihy and arts, that 
 it might not be built. There the work was defer- 
 red, until the second year of the re gn of Darius king 
 of Persia, and all their arts could not prevail on 
 him to prevent the work ; for, in the ()//; chapter } he 
 commanded it to go on ; and, in the 1 1 //; verse, who- 
 ever went to prevent the building was to be hanged. 
 So the building was completed. Now the ponder- 
 ings of Joanna were these : The different spirits 
 that were in men shew plainly the different masters 
 they are led by ; and by s.ibtle arts the enemy 
 
 E'2
 
 S6 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP JHE BIBLE. 
 
 went to prevent the building, by falsehood and lies, 
 and discovers clearly what the Devil is in substance, 
 by the shadow that appeareth in men. But I was 
 "deeply affected in reading how much the children 
 of Israel were delighted, and how much they were 
 affected, in building again the house to the Lord ; 
 in the 10//; chapter they had consented to put away 
 their wives, that they had taken from among the 
 heathen ; in Nehemiah, gth chapter, how the chil- 
 dren of Israel confessed their sins and repented ; in 
 the 13th chapter, that they completed the whole ; 
 and observed how Solomon's strange wives, or out- 
 landish women, caused him to sin; so they deter- 
 mined not to follow alter them. Then followeth 
 Esther, by whose hand the Lord delivered the Jews, 
 when Haman had designed for them all to be mur- 
 dered. These wondrous workings of Providence 
 deeply affected my heart, to see how the Lord deli- 
 vered, when they turned unto him with all their 
 hearts. But one thing strikes deeply upon me; the 
 Lord only knowerh whether my thoughts are right 
 or wrong: The first house that was built to the Lord by 
 Solomon, appeareth to me in the pride of men ; for 
 though the Lord had commanded him to do it, yet 
 certainly Solomon was swelled with pride by all the 
 grandeur that he kept up ; and that pride, and the 
 love of women, made him fall, and the house fell also ; 
 but when the second house was built, it was through 
 opposition, through persecution, through humble- 
 ness of spirit, through a love to God, through a fear 
 to God, (for see how they lamented of their sins, 
 and confessed it was their sins that brought all the 
 judgments upon them, and they repented with fast- 
 ing and prayer,) and then the house stood ; and by 
 Esther's petition the Jews had liberty to destroy all 
 their enemies, that were in the land where they 
 dwelt, that had decreed to destroy them. Esther, 
 ix. and x. Here my thoughts went deeply two 
 ways i the one to see the mercies of God, when
 
 OF THE SECOND TEMPLE. * I 37 
 
 men turned humbly to him ; and the her to set 
 how humbly they did return, which makes me judge 
 the Lord will do according to his promises, and 
 pity the fallen state of men, when they humbly 
 turn to him. But see the different spirits of men; 
 one being hardened in the midst of judgments, and 
 the other being humble and confessing their sins, and 
 acknowledging the justice of God in their punishment, 
 appears to me but a Type of Men and Devils : How 
 Satan will be hardened and Man will be penitent. 
 These have been my observations and reflections, 
 and the ponderings of my heart, in reading ; and 
 that there is the same difference of men upon earth, 
 as there was in the angels in Heaven ; and this will 
 Continue while Satan reigns, as lojig as he has power 
 to make a division on Earth, as he did in Heaven. 
 These have been the ponderings of my heart, and the 
 Lord pardon me if my thoughts have been wrong in 
 any thing, as I am ordered to pen the feelings of my 
 heart : and greatly did 1 feel in my heart for the 
 Jews, at their sincere repentance at the second 
 building of the house unto the Lord, which made 
 me think he would have mercy upon them in the 
 end, as he hath promised in my writings, 
 
 " Now, Joanna, I shall begin to answer thee. 
 There is not a word in thy mouth, nor a thought in 
 thy heart, but I know it altogether ; and as thou 
 hast faithfully spoken, there is not a thought in thy 
 heart, nor a word in thy mouth, that I blame ; for 
 now I shall come to Solomon. As thou sayest the 
 house was built in pride, as well as obedience ; it is 
 true ; and the pride of man fell; but as thou 
 sayest the other house was built in humiliation and 
 in repentance, which stood till the pride of man 
 began to swell a2;ain : But here I tell thee the Type 
 goes deep. When Esther delivered her people, 
 know they were scattered throughout the earth, and 
 their Kings were destroyed, and they were delivered 
 by the hand of a wom-a.n. litre is a Type stancjs
 
 ~3"8 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 deep for all men. When I had destroyed their 
 Kings, I delivered them by the ha?id of a woman, 
 and made their enemies become their friends, by 
 Darius, and by Ahasuerus, as neither of these 
 were Kings of the Jews, but had declared themselves 
 their great enemies ; and the latter was stirred up by 
 Human ; but see what became of Haitian. Now thou 
 k-nowestl have told thee all things stand for Types 
 and Shadows of the End ; and here is a deep Type of 
 the End : when a man's ways please the Lord, he will 
 make his enemies at peace with him. And now 
 I will tell thee how men's ways may please me : when 
 men begin to act like the Jews, who went the 
 second time to build a house in my Name, they 
 wept to see the ruins of the fall of what had been 
 built and destroyed before - 
 
 So now to all I thus shall call . 
 
 The Type goes deep for Man j 
 Here is a shadow of the Fall, 
 
 When I at first hegan, 
 I say, to lay the house of clay % 
 
 That I did lay in Man ; 
 But he from me did fall away, 
 
 Like Solomon become; 
 Soon tainted there he did appear, 
 
 As Satan's arts were so, 
 The Woman did his heart ensnare, 
 
 And that you well do know; 
 By Satan's art she felt the dart, 
 
 And did the Man betray: 
 Like Solomon he soon did come, 
 
 His glory fell away. 
 So thus at first the Man was cast 
 
 Then by the Woman there: 
 Like Solomon his fall did come i 
 
 There's no man this can clear, 
 To say 'twas not: I'll tell your lot. 
 
 This was the Fall at first; 
 By Satan's arts the Woman foil, 
 
 And so the Man was cast. 
 But now see plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 The mystery of the Fall ; 
 For now l tell thee, fiom his reign, 
 
 A paradise for all 
 I made at first; but Man was cast, 
 
 By Satan's artful hand : 
 Yon see the Woman so was plac'd. 
 
 The Serpent her tit pan'd,
 
 Jt'VE BIBLE MADE A MIS-MAZ^.' 3<fr 
 
 Then sure the Fall, 1 tell you all, 
 
 Did much like his appear: 
 And by the Woman Men did fall, 
 
 As Solomon did there. 
 So all went on, I tell you plain, 
 
 Till things grew worse and worsen 
 As in the Temple you did see 
 
 How every thing was plac'd ; 
 In grandeur there did all appear, 
 
 But see how all fell down ! 
 This way the Tall I mean to clear, 
 
 If men can judge the sound ; 
 For I'll go on from man to man, 
 
 Till Esther all must see: 
 She freed her People in the Land, 
 
 That was condemn'd to die. 
 Then now see clear the shadow here 
 
 If Woman caus'd the Fall ; 
 By Solomon the first did come, 
 
 And Esther freed them all. 
 The thing is plain, 1 say to men. 
 
 Though it may to them appear 
 Just lUce the mis-maze * thou hast made, 
 
 The paths no man can clear ; 
 The way to go thou well dost know, 
 
 To tread thy paths all round : 
 And yet I see the eye of thee 
 
 A straight path may be found 
 In every way, as it doth lay, 
 
 Unto the middle come : 
 All paths are straight before thy sight. 
 
 As thou dost here discern ; 
 Though puzzling see the thing may be, 
 
 Which way will all go through, 
 To bring it straight before your sight, 
 
 And now the whole you view. 
 Now I'll go on from whatthou'st done, 
 
 A trifling shadow here, 
 Yet to the purpose I shall come. 
 
 And prove my Bible here. 
 As many ways, 1 now do say, 
 
 As they work'd this to night, 
 So many' ways I now do say, 
 
 Men try to bring all straight ; 
 But there's not one, to thee 'tis known. 
 
 That they did bring straight here; 
 The ci poked paths to them were shewn, 
 
 Which they thought they must clearj 
 So they went round in every sound, 
 
 But all brought crooked through, 
 Just so the learned men arc found. 
 
 And bring all to thy view: 
 Just so to men 1 now shall come 
 
 My Bible I've plac'd there; 
 
 * This is explained further on.
 
 40 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBL8S 
 
 And crooked paths they all bring in, 
 
 No straight path man can clear. 
 For all have done, as those began 
 
 Came crooked every way. 
 It was to shew the Type of Man, 
 
 That I work'd so in thee, 
 To place it here to make it clear, 
 
 That crooked men do go ; 
 Therefore their hands I did prepare* 
 
 That they should work it so: 
 But as to thee it was by me, 
 
 That I thy hand work'd straight 
 The mystery round must so be found, 
 
 To bring all things to light : 
 You must bring round in every sound, 
 
 I say, my Bible here ; 
 And then the straight path shall be founds 
 
 That I the whole shall clear. 
 The ways are two before thy view, 
 
 Which way to make it come ; 
 The crooked paths before thy view 
 
 Werefirst work'd by thy hand; 
 Then all was straight before thy sight* 
 
 And so 'tis straight for all, 
 If men go through, as thou didst do, 
 
 And prove it from the Fall, 
 That crooked round have all been foon<I 
 
 I tell thee, to this day; 
 And as my handmaids here were found, 
 
 Men's "wisdom works this way, 
 To bring all in as they began, 
 
 The paths were crooked there; 
 I saida straight path sure was seen, 
 
 And thou didst prove it clear: 
 But they did not behold the spot, 
 
 The way it straight must come ; 
 Just so, 1 say to thee, this day 
 
 My Bible's work'd by man ; 
 For crooked here they all appear, 
 
 And yet they judge 'tis straight 
 The way they work my Bible here ; 
 
 Hut now before thy sight, 
 There was not one that by his hand 
 
 Did bring a straight path there; 
 Unless 'twas thee, they both did see, 
 
 Then how can thev appear 
 To say 'twas straight before their sight, 
 
 The way they work'd it round ? 
 And perfect so," they all shall know, 
 
 My shepherds all are found : 
 They work the same, as these began, 
 
 Till I did work in thee. 
 To have the straight path to appar, 
 
 The winding paths first see
 
 CONCERNING THE MIS-MAZE. 41 
 
 For to go round in every sound, 
 
 Then come to a straight line; 
 I tell thee, here 't must so appear, 
 
 My Bible men must find. 
 Another day, to thee 1 say, 
 
 I'll place the Type once more : 
 And then my handmaids I will try, 
 
 If they can straight appear. 
 
 Here ends Wednesday night, Sep. 20. This taken 
 from Joanna Southcott's mouth. 
 
 Jane Townley. 
 
 Dear Sir, Saturday, September 2Q, 1804. 
 
 My last letter must have appeared very puzzling, 
 as I had not time to explain the Mis-maze. Since 
 Joanna was ordered to drop her pen, she saith the 
 words that are given her throw so great a light upon 
 her mind, that while we were writing the lines that 
 she spoke, she began to ruminate and ponder deeply 
 in her own heart, which made her often forget the 
 words that were spoken to her ; for when she wrote 
 her ownself, she had then no time to ponder, as she 
 was engaged in writing. So that of late, to prevent 
 any pondering with the words of the Lord, she has 
 amused her thoughts in taking scraps of paper and 
 doubling them to cut them in holes like diamonds. 
 This she often did when in bed ; and finding by 
 this amusement her thoughts were so employed in 
 what she was doing, she never lost a word that the 
 Lord said to her. But since she has been up, she 
 has often amused herself in bending these scraps of 
 paper to make them stand upon the table ; and, as 
 8he had seen a Mis-maze at Lord Kolle's, she now 
 sits day after day, when the Spirit of the Lord 
 breaks in upon her, amusing herself with making 
 of Mis-mazes with the paper on the table ; and then 
 she has no thought of her oivn, only amusing her- 
 
 F
 
 42 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 self with what she was doing; and as soon as we 
 had written one line, she distinctly had another 
 line given her, as fast as we could write them. In 
 this manner she was amusing herself, when we were 
 writing about Solomon. She had placed a large 
 pincushion in the middle and made a mis-maze all 
 round it, and then the words were spoken to her 
 of what she had clone. So Underwood and I were 
 ordered to take a pencil, and work round all her 
 scraps of paper, some of them the length of the 
 line I have drawn *, some still longer, and some 
 shorter, placed round like hedges in a mis-maze ; 
 and we were to try to work round them, so as to 
 bring them into a straight line in the middle ; but 
 thinking we were to bring every one to the middle, 
 by so doing we brought them all crooked, which 
 were twenty-four in number. Then Joanna took 
 the pencil and worked round the outward ones first, 
 and when she came to the bottom, she brought 
 them up in a straight line to the middle, and the 
 same at the top ; and so she worked the table 
 round, and brought them into four straight lines, 
 that we brought into twenty-four crooked ones. 
 Now I have told you the sense, you will understand 
 the meaning of what was written of the Mis-maze. 
 We were all ordered to draw our judgment, what 
 was meant by the four straight paths. Townley's 
 judgment : The word of the Lord the light of 
 the Gospel the Salvation and the Redemption of 
 Man. Underwood's : The word of the Lord to 
 Joanna the light of the Gospel given through her 
 men's wisdom to be thrown aside and give them- 
 selves up wholly to be taught of the Lord. While 
 we were drawing our judgments Joanna said, she 
 would not think herself wiser than us, if she drew 
 her judgment clearer; because a light broke in 
 upon her, and told, that it was the Promise made of 
 the Woman in the Creation the Promise that was 
 * A line of about si\ inches in length.
 
 CONCERNING THE MIS-MaZE. 43 
 
 made to the Woman at the Fall Christ's death to 
 clear the one and his Second Coming to claim and 
 fulfil the other. 
 
 * Now Joanna thee I'll answer : 
 
 Though the first I will not blame; 
 Yet 'tis 1, that am thy Master, 
 
 Work'd thy judgment, none can shame. 
 Because at first it so was plac'd, 
 
 And so I'll work all round; 
 The others' judgments I'll not cast, 
 
 Because my words are found 
 To make all true before their view, 
 
 The straight path to appear. 
 The judgment that was drawn by you 
 
 Shew* how the wi-,e do err ; 
 And yet I say the words of they, 
 
 Though varied hi the sound, 
 They had a judgment 1 do know, 
 
 That must mankind confound. 
 The lines were here I now shall clear, 
 
 Thou drew'st them straight at fust, 
 And in the end 'twas my intend 
 
 Thy judgment right should burst; 
 For it was I who dwell on high 
 
 Did assist thee in the thought. 
 Thy thoughts were right before men's sight ; 
 
 For so must all be wrote. 
 1 tell you plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 My Bible you work so, 
 That all is straight before your sight; 
 
 And then the end you'll know, 
 I ihall bring in, as thou'st begun, 
 
 I tell thee, from the Fall ; 
 No other way, to men I sav, 
 
 You can my Bible call, 
 To make it straight before your sight- 
 Mo: crooked men go on; 
 The winding way there's none doth see* 
 
 How in the end 't must come, 
 Till I've work'd round in even sound 
 
 My Bible to appear; 
 For every leaf men must work round. 
 
 As I have work'd them here ; 
 ^ And then my word that's on record 
 
 Will make my Gospel true : 
 The different judgments all did draw 
 
 Be laid before your view." 
 
 Fa
 
 44 LETTERS TO AND i'ROM 
 
 We are commanded to insert the following letters, the- 
 reasons for which will be clearly seen hereafter by 
 the public, as they are now by those who are dili- 
 gently examining the writings of Joanna Southcott, 
 to know the true meaning of the Bible concerning 
 these latter days. 
 
 A COPY OF A LETTER FROM JOANNA TO TH& 
 REV. MR. POMEROY. 
 
 KEV. SIR, 
 
 I have a message from God unto you. If you 
 will not be a just judge, bean unjust judge, that I 
 may be avenged of my adversary. Therefore render 
 unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and unto 
 God the things which are God's : but the things that 
 are God's you have kept back, and you say,committed 
 to the flames. Then my answer is, out of your owr* 
 mouth will I condemn you : and you will find yoifc 
 have a God to deal with ; therefore you must give 
 a satisfactory answer, why you burnt the letters ? and 
 what they contained ? You may say, I am he that 
 troubleth Israel : but I have not troubled Israel ; 
 but I am troubling you and your father's house, 
 which I mean are the Bishops, because you call them 
 reverend fathers in God. They have acted just like 
 you, to keep back the truths of the Bible, as you 
 have kept back the truths of my writings ; they have 
 denied the truths of the Bible, as you have denied 
 the truths of my writings ; they have denied the 
 promise made in the fall to the woman ; that though 
 they must own it was a promise made, yet they deny 
 it to be a promise to be claimed ; or a promise that 
 ever the Lord will fulfil. Then what do men make
 
 THE REV. ME. P0MER0T. 45 
 
 of their Bibles ? It was to shew what mankind is, 
 that the Lord ordered me to put the writings in your 
 hands, and concealed from me, that you would go 
 from your word, and not be as good as your promise. 
 And now, sir, I must come to the purpose with you. 
 You may think it strange, when I tell you, there is 
 not one man upon earth, hath strengthened my faith 
 so much to prove clearly my visitation from the Lord, 
 as you have : you may ask me how ? To this I an- 
 swer : When I first sent to you concerning my pro- 
 phecies, in 1796, you declared to me, they were ne- 
 ver from the Devil ; but have often pleaded with me, 
 jf they were not from myself? But I was the judge 
 there ; and knew they were not of myself; and as you 
 affirmed they were not from the Devil, then I knew 
 they must be from the Lord. Now, while you affirm 
 my writings were not from the Devil, you acted as 
 a worthy, religious minister; as a wise man, as a 
 good man, and as one that seemed to wish to be 
 clear in judging, before you condemned. You told 
 me, in 1796, you was willing to receive any thing 
 from my hands, that you might be a judge of the 
 truth ; and when the truth followed by (he Bishop's 
 death, you asked me in Mr,. Taylor's house, and in 
 Mrs. Taylor's presence, in January 1797? if I could 
 put into your hands the events of the wars concerning 
 Italy, or England ; then you would believe my call- 
 ing was of God ? The week following I put in your 
 hands what would happen to Italy, which took place 
 within the six months you mentioned; as you asked me 
 what would happen in three months, or six months. 
 I put in your hands, England would seek for peace, 
 but in vain ; for we had involved ourselves in such 
 tumults of war, that the wise men, with all their 
 wisdom, would not be able to make a peace ; and 
 that large sums of money would be demanded at the 
 end of the year : all these truths, you know followed. 
 I^ut I confess you simply asked me if I did not knoyif
 
 46 LETTERS TO AND FR03f 
 
 these things from myself ; which, you know. I told 
 you, I knew no more from myself than your table. 
 At the same time there were in the writings events 
 that were to take place in years to come, that now 
 seem bursting out in all nations ; and you told me 
 yourself, you knew they would be true ; yet for some 
 time disputed with me, if it was not from myself, for 
 my own knowledge ; /but when I assured you it was 
 not from myself, and I had no knowledge of my own, 
 you asked me, why I did not publish to the world ? 
 For, if you was clear you was called of God, you 
 would fear no man. And now, sir, I am clear I am 
 called of God ; for the wondrous visitation that hath 
 happened to me for the three months past, is im- 
 possible to come from any but a God ; therefore I 
 shall fear no man's words, neither shall I be dismay- 
 ed at their looks : for little do men know what lieth 
 before them. You know I put in your hands the 
 truth of the harvests in 1799, and the 1800 ;* and it 
 has stood me in pounds to put writings in your hands, 
 which you always promised faithfully to keep, and 
 faithfully to deliver to me, whenever my trial was : 
 and now my trial draweth near, and I shall hold you 
 to your words, and to your promises ; and if you go 
 from them, I have more just grounds to publish you 
 to the world, that the Devil has taken the advantage 
 over you, than you could have to publish to the 
 world that I was led by the Devil, to put your n'amt 
 in print, as the Lord had commanded me ; but that 
 command you said was from the Devil. Now, sir, 
 reflect on the change of your conduct : how you 
 acted before, when you said my writings were not 
 from the Devil, how faithfully you promised to act. 
 How you said you would meet with six, or with 
 twelve to prove my writings. How you asked me, in 
 Mr. Taylor's house, in 180J, to put the prophecy in 
 your hands of that harvest, that I told you I had put 
 in Mr. Jones's i for you said, in Mrs. Taylor's pre*
 
 THE REV. MR. FOMEROY". 47 
 
 sence, if you was to be the judge, the writings ought 
 to be put in your hands ; which I complied with, and 
 carried them to you. You promised to keep the whole 
 safe ; and told me you had every one of my letters 
 in your bureau, that you would keep safely for me. 
 But as soon as the Lord put you to the trial, to see if 
 you could bear the mockery of men, and the ridicule 
 of the world, for his sake, by having your name in 
 print, how soon did the fine gold become dim ! 
 How soon did you begin to act like Pilate, fearing 
 the Jews ! and just so you began to fear men, that 
 you should lose your honour amongst them. But 
 know what our Saviour said : He that loseth his life 
 for my sake, shall find it ; but he that saveth it, shall 
 lose it. Now you tried to save your honour amongst 
 men ; and that is the way you have lost it : for the 
 honour of the world worketh death to the honour of 
 God ; and that death you soon fell into ; for you be- 
 gan in the Spirit, but you ended in the flesh. Here 
 your wrath began, by fearing the honour of men ; and 
 you let the sun go down upon your wrath ; and so 
 you gave place to the Devil. Then you sent to me to 
 give in my sacrament ticket, to turn me from the 
 altar, which I faithfully delivered up to you. at your 
 request, as I well knew there were other ministers I 
 could goto, to receive the sacrament; but after 
 that your conscience seemed to reprove you, you 
 sent me a note to come again, and invited me to 
 come by Mrs. Taylor; then, after that, you sent for 
 me to give up the second note; and because J had mis 
 laid it, and could not find it directly, you seemed to 
 be angry that it was not returned ; but as soon as I 
 found it I faithfully returned it to you. Then you 
 came to Mrs. Taylor's, and told her and me how 
 you was situated, and how the ministers were all 
 plaguing you, that you could not go into company, 
 if I would not si tin that you had said my writings 
 were from the Devil. Mrs. Taylor expostulated
 
 4& LETTERS TO ANt> FKOM. 
 
 with you, that you had never said they were from 
 the Devil, but you had affirmed to the contrary ; 
 but you made answer, you had said it was from the 
 Devil, my putting your name in print, which I 
 confess was true ; and as you cried, and said I should 
 kill you if I would not sign it, I gave you the ad- 
 \-antage of that word, as you thought it would re- 
 claim your injured honour. But how did you your- 
 self go on with principles to lose that honour, that 
 you with subtilty went to claim ? I returned to you 
 every demand you had of me, by returning the sa- 
 crament tickets ; though I never promised it before 
 you demanded them, and then I returned them. 
 But how unjustly did you deal with me ? As soon 
 as I demanded all my writings, you went from the 
 promises of a man, refused to return me one of my 
 letters, but told Mr. Taylor that you had burnt 
 them, and that you was persuaded to do it ; so you 
 broke your word, you broke your promise, and you 
 dealt unjustly with me. Now do you think the Lord 
 is another such as yourself, to break all his words, 
 all his promises, and to act unjustly, as you have 
 done ? This change of conduct in you truly con- 
 "vincelh me. that you gave the Devil that advantage 
 over you, that you published to the world he had 
 over me. And now I shall call to your remembrance 
 the words I said unto you in Mr. Taylor's house, 
 when Mrs. Taylor said to me, she feared your adver- 
 tisement would hurt the cause ; you know I made an- 
 swer, that was impossible : for what, was of men would 
 come to nothing, but what was of God they could 
 not overthrow, lest they were found. to fight against 
 God. You answered, that was true. And now I an- 
 swer, you are fighting against God : but you can* 
 not tight against God and prosper. See how soon 
 your eyes were darkened ; see how soon your under- 
 standing was hid, when you were seeking the praise 
 of man more than the praise of God j and the
 
 "JHE REV. MR. POMEROY. 4g 
 
 honour of men more than the honour of God. How 
 did that honour you contend for come to nothing, 
 by your own conduct, by not returning back my 
 letters, according to your promise ? This provoked 
 the Lord to anger against you, and I was o^ered to 
 publish to the world all your conduct ; so the ho- 
 nour you contend for, you yourself brought to no- 
 thing ; but the honour of God, and the visitation of 
 God, it is not you, nor all the clergy in England 
 can overthrow. All the Bishops have been written. 
 to, that if they would come forward^ or send twenty- 
 four of their ministers, to meet the twenty-four whom 
 the Lord has chosen, to have a fair investigation 
 into all the writings for seven days, if they could 
 then prove they came from the Devil, they should 
 be then given up to their judgment ; but this the 
 Bishops have declined, as they know it is a thing 
 impossible for man to prove ; so their silence gives 
 consent that the writings are from the Lord. The? 
 Religious Society # have been appealed to likewise ; 
 and they are silent. So all their silence gives con- 
 sent, that the calling is of God, and they cannot over- 
 throw it. But this way that you acted to overthrow 
 it was like throwing of oil into the lire, and make; 
 the flames burr^fhe greater. So you have been the 
 murderer of your own honour, and convinced me 
 clearly that it was you and not me, that was deceived 
 by the subtle arts of the Devil. And now I shall 
 come to Mr. Jones. The Lord commanded me to 
 send Mr. Jones unto you, to reprove you, as Na- 
 than reproved David ; but you refused to hear the 
 reproof, and blamed Mr. Jones for obeying the 
 command, and returning the answer you gave him. 
 Now I shall come to reason. Mr. Jones believes 
 my visitation to be from the Lord, and in obedience 
 to his command he waited upon you* Now if you 
 
 * The Sotiety foi tlif Suppression of Vice, 
 
 G
 
 LETTERS TO AND PROJt 
 
 blame Mr. Jones for doing that, I must beg you 
 will throw off your gown : what use is your mock- 
 ing of God to go into your pulpit, and tell people to 
 obey the commands of the Lord, and then to go out 
 of your pulpit and abuse them for doing the very 
 thing that they believed the Lord had commanded 
 them ? For it is by faith we must be saved. And now 
 I shall ask. you one question : Supposing a Jew, who 
 never believed in Christ, but believed him an im- 
 postor, as the Jews do, yet if that man being a gen- 
 tleman of great property, and wishing to have land 
 like the Christians, and say I will turn Christian, I 
 will turn to the Gospel, and I will take the sacra- 
 ment, to worship what I believe, an impostor, be- 
 cause I will have a title and honour amongst men ; 
 would not that Jew be -a greater sinner, that could 
 thus mock God in his heart, than the other Jews 
 who would not worship him as a Saviour, out of 
 conscience to the Lord, because they did not be- 
 lieve he who was the Saviour only trusted in one 
 God ? which, judge you, would be the greatest sin- 
 ner ? You must believe it to be him who mocked God 
 with his unbelief; because it is from the heart man 
 believeth unto righteousness : and the Lord judgeth 
 not as man judgeth, by outward appearance ; the 
 Lord judgeth from the heart. So, from the faitli 
 of Mr. Jones, you must blame the man for doing 
 what he judged doing his duty ; and to sin against 
 God and his own conscience- And is this advice 
 worthy of a clergyman ? Can you justify yourself 
 in these things ? ' I tell you, No. Your arguments 
 were to bring sin upon Mr.. Jones's head, and to 
 blame him for doing what he judged was the will 
 cf the Lord concerning him. And now I shall 
 come to my Brother. You say, my Brother ought 
 -to be horse-whipped, for claiming justice to- be 
 done to his Sister. Then what religion do you 
 preach ? or, how would you wish brothers an4
 
 THE REV. MR. POMEROY. 51 
 
 sisters to be united together ? Ought not brotherly- 
 love to continue ? Doth not my Brother know the 
 manner of my life, from my yoitth up to this day, 
 better than you do ? My Brother knoweth I should 
 bring no lies before him ; lie knew he could de- 
 pend 'upon the truth of all I told him, and 
 the unjust manner that you had dealt with me, my 
 Brother knows I should never have laid it before 
 him, if it was not true. Then how can you judge 
 my Brother a Christian, a man of tender feelings 
 for his Sister, as a Brother ought to have, if he 
 would not support my cause when he saw me so 
 unjustly dealt with, knowing I had no Father liv- 
 ing, nor no husband, to protect me ? And now I 
 must call to your remembrance your own beha- 
 viour to Mrs. Symonds, when you bid her go out 
 of your house, in my presence, because you said,- 
 her husband had offended Mrs. Pomeroy, and said, 
 you would sooner forgive an offence done to your- 
 self, than one that was done to Mrs. Pomeroy, as 
 you could put harm from yourself, but she could 
 not. Then how can you justify in yourself a prin- 
 ciple you condemn in another r Can you prove to 
 the world, that Mr. Symonds's affront to Mrs. 
 Pomeroy was a quarter so great as yours has been 
 to me ? I tell you, No ; and your own conscience 
 must condemn you. Your offence against me is 
 ten thousand times greater than Mr. Symonds's 
 was against Mrs. Pomeroy : for though Mr. Sy- 
 monds might use harsh words, yet his offence was 
 only to have her stand to her bargains she had 
 made. Then where was the offence ? Only you 
 may say in harsh words, and what harsh words have 
 you used of my Brotiier, when he acred in my princi- 
 ples, that you thought rightto justify yourself in ? But 
 it is impossible for you to justify your cause, as much 
 as it is for my Brother to justify my cause. So, if 
 you would weigh these things together, with all 
 
 G 2
 
 $t LETTERS TO AND PROM 
 
 the conduct that you have acted since you said my 
 writings were from the Devil, you would see there 
 was more reason for you to fear that the powers of 
 darkness had deceived you by temptations, than it 
 was to believe that I, in all things, was obedient 
 to the Devil, doing every thing that he commanded 
 me. Does not our Saviour say, the tree is known 
 by the fruit ? Now, what fruit can you condemn 
 in me ? My life and character will bear the strictest 
 scrutiny ; and I have feated sin more than death 
 from my youth up unto this day. And now I may 
 say with Samuel x here I am before the Lord and 
 before his anointed ; witness against me, whose ox 
 !have I taken ? whose ass have I taken ? or from 
 whose hands have I received a bribe, to blind 
 my eyes therewith ? But the Lord is my judge, 
 and is witness against you : and as wrong as Pilate 
 condemned our Saviour, much wronger you have 
 condemned me ; because Pilate confessed he was 
 innocent ; but he that tempted you to this evil has 
 the greater sin. And now I tell you, as all your 
 conduct is in public print, and the manner of your 
 keeping back my letters, there is no way you can 
 clear your honour, unless you come forward with 
 the truth, and acknowledge every letter that was 
 put in your hands, and the truth they contained ; 
 and assign your reasons why you burnt and de- 
 stroyed them. The reasons you assigned to Mr. 
 Taylor were, that you was persuaded to it. Then 
 I answer, the person that persuaded you to burn 
 them, persuaded you to injure your honour and a 
 good conscience, as the world has tried to persuade 
 me ; but blessed be God, I never took their ad- 
 vice : and it would have been happy for you, if 
 you had never neither ; but went on as you began, 
 till you could justify yourself before God and man ; 
 and shew it plain to the whole world, that you was 
 clear in judging before you condemned. But you
 
 *HE REV. MR. POMEROY. 53 
 
 burnt my letters, as you say, because you knew, if 
 they appeared, you could not justify yourself in 
 what you have done ; but they being from the De- 
 vil, you would readily have produced them before 
 the ministers, and said, I had never put any truths- 
 in your hands, and shewed the letters to prove it. 
 But as you did not then let the truth appear, you 
 must let the truth appear now ; for it is not to say 
 I am troubling you, but the Lord hath commanded 
 me to trouble you till you acknowledge the truth. 
 When I received your answer from Mr. Jones, the 
 day following, I was as sick as death, which con- 
 tinued all the day ; and was deeply answered, the 
 Lord was as sick of your conduct and the clergy, 
 as I was that day ; but my sickness he would never 
 remove, till my Brother had written to you a second 
 time ; and as soon as my brother had written, the 
 Lord removed my sickness from me. Three months 
 the Lord has taken my appetite from bread, or any 
 thing made of the produce of wheat ; and deeply 
 are the words said to me, that if you and the clergy 
 go on, as they are going on, three years the Lord 
 will take bread from the nation, by bringing a total 
 famine in the land ; and my appetite he will never 
 restore more to wheat, till I have demanded the 
 truth from you. So must beg a satisfactory answer 
 to this letter. 
 
 Taken from Joanna Southcott's mouth. 
 
 Witnesses, Jane Townley, 
 Dated, Sept. 17, 1804. Frances Taylor, 
 
 An^ Undebwooj),
 
 54 LETTERS TO AN$ FROM 
 
 COPY 6F THE REV. J. POMEROY'S LETTER TO 
 THE REV. STANHOPE BRUCE. 
 
 Bev. Sir, 
 
 After near a fortnight's absence, I have found on 
 my return a most extraordinary letter from that de- 
 luded woman Joanna Southcott, who is now, I 
 presume, with you. Be so good as to assure her 
 again of what I assured her about two years since, 
 (that except her laft) I have no letters, writings, or 
 papers whatsoever of, or belonging to her : if I had 
 I would certainly send them to her. Indeed I know 
 nothing of her, but from the insulting letters I re- 
 ceive, wherein I am treated with the most virulent 
 abuse, for not doing what it is impossible forme to 
 do, The scandalous reflections she has made ; the 
 misrepresentations of my conversation with her ; 
 the false accusations and charges she has made in 
 her publications ; the irreparable injury she has 
 done to my character ; and returning the good ad- 
 vice I gave her with so much evil ; confirm me 
 more than ever in my former opinion, that she is 
 under the influence of a deranged state of mind, or 
 the evil Spirit ; for you must allow, that such in- 
 jurious, ungrateful, and malicious conduct, cannot 
 proceed from the holy and benevolent Spirit of 
 God. Surely, Sir, such behaviour cannot meet 
 with the approbation of yourself, or her other 
 friends ; therefore I hope, that you and they will 
 endeavour to convince her of the impropriety and 
 sinfulness of it, and will prevail on her to desist 
 from troubling me with any more letters, and from 
 persevering in the diabolical practice of traducing 
 my character in print ; for which illegal, as well as 
 unchristian conduct, God will certainly bring her 
 into judgment. Not having time to answer the
 
 THE REV. ME. POMEROY. 55 
 
 many letters I receive respecting her, they must be 
 returned unopened, especially as I have nothing 
 further to say on this subject. 
 
 I remain, Reverend Sir, 
 
 Your humble servant, 
 Oct. 1, 1804. J. P. 
 
 TO THE REVEREND MR. POMERQY, 
 BODMIN, CORNWALL. 
 
 Rev. Sir, Oct. 8th, JS04. 
 
 I cannot pen my astonishment on hearing the 
 letter read, that you sent to Mr. Bruce, concer- 
 ning me, which I am bound in duty to turn back 
 upon your own head. If you have so far stifled 
 conscience, as to let it come as a swift witness against 
 you, I have living witnesses of all the letters I put 
 in your hand. Reflect how many letters Mrs. Bou- 
 cher hath delivered to yon from me ; how many 
 letters Miss Bird hath carried you, six sheets of 
 paper at once at "the end of 1797 ; consider how 
 many letters Mrs. Taylor hath sent you by her ser- 
 vant; and how many Mrs. Symonds's children. 
 Now I have living witnesses, as it is known to you, 
 that copied off the letters that I put in your hands ; 
 and of a particular instance in 179G, the perfect 
 .*ruthofl797, of Italy and England ; the truth of the 
 harvests of 1799 and the 1800; and the truth of 
 the harvest of 1801 ; with many other weighty and 
 true prophecies, that arc now upon the Earth. All 
 these you promised faithfully you would return, for 
 me or against me ; and you never told me in your 
 life you had destroyed them ; but you told me they 
 were all safe. But, when I demanded them in 1802, 
 you told Mr. Taylor you had burnt them ; and said 
 I had written you a severe letter for doing- it. And
 
 40 lETTERS TO AND FROM 
 
 when Mr. Taylor reproved you, you said you weffc 
 persaaded to do it. Now you say I desire of you 
 what is impossible for you to do. I grant it is im- 
 possible for you to return the letters, if you have 
 burnt them. But is it a thing impossible for you to 
 act as an honest, upright man ; to acknowledge your 
 fault in burning the letters, and betraying the trust 
 that was put in you ; and to act with honour, to ac- 
 knowledge the truth they contained ? Have you 
 given yourself up so far to the powers of darkness, 
 to have such influence over you, that it is impossible 
 for you to act with honour and honesty ? Then I 
 have more reason to say your senses are deranged, 
 and that you are led by an evil spirit, than you have 
 to say I am deranged, or that an evil spirit leads me. 
 Know what is said, the 12th chapter of Proverbs? 
 JQfh verse " The lip of truth shall be established 
 for ever ; but a lying tongue is but for a moment.' 7 
 And the letter you have sent to Mr. Bruce is full of 
 lies : as you say I have published false accusations 
 and charges against you. Now, Sir, I can bring 
 forward ten living witnesses, that I have published 
 nothing concerning you but the truth ; and your 
 own conscience is witness against you. For if I had 
 published any thing that was false, the law is open, 
 and you would appear to clear your own honour, if 
 you could; but you know that is impossible, unless 
 you come forward to acknowledge your faults. 
 Trying to conceal them only brings you deeper and 
 deeper into them. Now, as to your saying mine 
 is malicious conduct, to contend for the truth, you 
 must put your Bible out of doors ; but I think you 
 have acted with injurious and malicious conduct 
 towards me : First, to advertise me as a woman 
 being led by the Devil ; and said nothing else would 
 free you from trouble ; then to burn all the letters I 
 had put in your hands, because the truth should 
 not appear for me. Now where could a man act
 
 THE REV. MR. POMEROY. 57 
 
 Wth greater malice and unjust principles than that ? 
 Now you say it is not consistent with a merciful and 
 benevolent Godj to visit you as I do, for your un- 
 just dealing to me. Then what do you make of the 
 prophecies of Jeremiah, 06th chapter 23d verse ? 
 where Jehoiakim " had read three or four leaves he 
 cutit with a pen-knife and cast it into the fire that was 
 on the hearth, until all the roll was consumed in the 
 jfire. Yet they were not afraid." But know what the 
 Lord said to Jeremiah, m the 28th verse: "Take thee 
 again another roll, and write in it all the former 
 words that were in the first roll, which Jehoiakim 
 the king of Judah hath burned. And thou shalt 
 say to Jehoiakim king of Judah, Thus saith the 
 Lord : Thou hast burned this roll, saying, Why hast 
 thou written therein, saying, The king of Babylon 
 shall certainly come and destroy this land, and shall 
 cause to cease from thence man and beast ? There- 
 fore thus saith the Lord of Jehoiakim king of Judah ; 
 He shall have none to sit upon the throne of David ; 
 and his dead body shall be cast out in the day to 
 the heat, and in the night to the frost. And I will 
 punish him, and his seed, and his servants, for their 
 iniquity." Now did the unbelief of Jehoiakim 
 prevent the evils that the Lord had threatened 
 against him ? And did not the Lord command 
 Jeremiah to warn Jehoiakim again, of the evil that 
 he had done in burning the roll ? Yet, when he 
 did it, I suppose he judged Jeremiah as deluded a 
 man as you judge me a deluded woman ; but his 
 judgment did not prevent the Lord from ordering 
 Jeremiah to trouble him again ; nor prevent the! 
 judg-nents that were threatened against him. Now 
 the ridiculous judgment you have drawn of me, as 
 being a deranged woman, dots not make me so, no 
 more than the unbelief of Jehoiakim made Jeremiah 
 a false prophet ; or the unbelief of Lot's sons proved 
 their father an old fool ; or the unbelief of the Jews 
 
 II
 
 58 LETTERS TO AND PEOI^ 
 
 proved that our Saviour was not the. Messiah that was 
 prophesied of. I do not tell you what my judg- 
 ment is of you ; neither do I ask you what your 
 judgment is of me ; I only ask for equity, justice, 
 and truth ; and that you have denied me. So I do 
 not marvel at the ridiculous manner you have? 
 spoken of mc ; for people often hate those they have 
 injured. And now the words of the Lord concern- 
 ing you, are like the words of the Lord to Jeremiah, 
 concern' ng Jehoiakim. In three things you have 
 provoked the Lord to anger against you : in turning 
 me from the sacrament, in betraying your trust, in 
 burning the roll wherein the words of the Lord were 
 contained ; and so you have done despite to the Spi- 
 rit of God. Now judge for yourself; if you say 
 your honour is gone, who robbed you of that ho- 
 nour, but your own wrong conduct ? Why have 
 you not done in the first place, as you now say you 
 would do, if you had got them now, you would re- 
 turn them ? But why did you not return them 
 when you had got them ? Why did you burn them ? 
 Your saying what you would do now, is like a man 
 that has committed murder, and when he is called to 
 take his trial, say if the man were now alive I would 
 not kill him ; and so I hope the judge will forgive 
 me ; because it is impossible for me now to bring 
 the man to life : and so I know it is impossible for 
 you to recal the wrong principles that you have 
 acted with ; but if you have any regard for the glory 
 of God, or any regard for your own honour as a 
 minister, you would now come forward to clear up 
 every truth. I would not lie under the slander of 
 your letter without coming forward to clear myself 
 if you would give me a million of money. If I 
 were to do so, I must disgrace my God and 
 Saviour, whose servant I profess co be ; and to 
 know his will and obey it is the study and practice 
 f my life : and the advice you gave me, in yoiir
 
 THE REV. MR. POMEROY. 50 
 
 letter, is like the advice of the serpent to Eve, 
 and much more fatal tlian her end was, my end 
 must be if I take it. So now if you wish to clear 
 your honour, you must come forward with every 
 truth. You see your letter is in print, as your false 
 accusations cannot injure my innocence ; for by the 
 answer I have sent you, every man upon earth, that 
 hath a grain of sense must know yoa cannot clear 
 yourself if you are silent now. The letter that I 
 sent you before, I shall put in print likewise ; and 
 I have not printed a word concerning you but I can. 
 affirm to be truth, and can bring forward witnesses 
 to prove it. And now I see the wisdom of the Lord, 
 why he ordered me to take witnesses with me, when 
 I went to your house on any deep and weighty sub- 
 ject, which you know I told you I was ordered to 
 do. And now, Sir, if you will come forward, and 
 acknowledge every truth, tell who persuaded yon 
 to burn the letters, assign your reasons for listening 
 to such wrong advice, then you may clear that ho- 
 nour you say you have lost ; but you cannot fight 
 against God and prosper. I know my calling to be 
 of God ; and I want nothing of you, but to acknow- 
 ledge the truth of what was put in your hands; every 
 particular concerning you and me I was ordered to 
 put in print. And shall I disobey the command of 
 the Lord, to be a man-pleaser ? I tell you No. Who 
 ought we to obey, God or man, judge ye ? Now, 
 Sir, I shall conclude with saying, if 1 had put in 
 print as false an accusation against you, as you 
 wrote to Mr. Bruce against me, I should despise my 
 name, and hate myself for ever. What do you 
 make of that benevolent God, whom you mention, 
 if you judge him another such as yourself, iirst to 
 tell man he is in the right road, and at. the end to 
 tell him that road was destruction ? For just so was 
 your good advice to me ; for you always assured me, 
 my writings were not from the Devil; before I put 
 
 II '2
 
 60 LETTERS TO AND PROM 
 
 your name In print ; but I confess you did give me. 
 good advice,, to say it would be fatal for me, if my 
 foreknowledge and my writings came from myself, 
 and I had placed it to the Lord ; but this advice I 
 never wanted of any man, for I had a deeper sense of 
 that sin than any man living could tell me ; so I 
 myself am the judge there. Now as you boast sq 
 much of your goodness, you have made all your 
 good be evil spoken of, and the best of your good- 
 ness towards me, is the duty of every minister upon 
 earth ; for when any one is strongly visited by a spirit 
 invisible, it is the duty of a minister to try to search 
 out what that spirit is. So if other ministers neglect- 
 ed their duty, is it any excuse for you to copy after 
 them ? You say, Sir, you wish my friends to per- 
 suade me to trouble you no more ; at this I do not 
 marvel, for if you owed a person 50001. and you were 
 not able to pay him, you would be glad to get a 
 friend to prevail on the man not to trouble you for 
 the money. You are now running yourself deeper 
 and deeper in debt to treat me in this manner, to rob 
 me of all truth and innocence. But I am sorry to 
 say you began in the spirit, and end in the flesh. 
 The Lord grant you may see your errors before it is 
 too late. This is my answer to your insolent and 
 abusive letter, that you cannot come forward to an- 
 swer in a word, to justify the letter you have sent ; 
 fpr J tell you it is full of falsehood and lies. 
 
 From your injured friend, 
 
 Joanna South cott.
 
 THE REV. MR. POMEROY. 
 
 TO THE REVEREND J. POMEROY, 
 BODMIN, CORNWALL. 
 
 61 
 
 Rev. Sir, Oct. 8, 1801. 
 
 As no letters go to Joanna Southcott, but through 
 my hands, the letter you sent to the Rev. Stan- 
 hope Bruce, concerning her, was brought to me, 
 and I read it to her, and saw the agitation of her 
 spirit, being provoked to hear your letter, that she 
 affirmed was entirely false ; and I have every reHson 
 to believe it is false, from what I have heard from 
 Miss Fanny Taylor, who was with me a quarter of 
 a year, and said she copied many of the letters for 
 Joanna to you ; especially that of the 1797, foretell- 
 ing the events of England, and Italy, and many 
 other letters, that had come true ; and she perfectly 
 remembered hearing her mother say, all that Joanna 
 had said of you was true, who ]cnew more particulars 
 of private conversation than she did. Now from 
 this assertion of Miss Fanny Taylor, and the spirited 
 manner Joanna immediately answered for herself, 
 ordering your letter to be put in print, giving her 
 answer so clearly to it, that she is ready to come, for- 
 ward to answer to every truth, and demanding 
 your coming forward to answer for yourself; and 
 having daily seen Joanna ever since the 20 of April, 
 that she came to my house in London ; and having 
 seen in her the most perfect, upright, just, and inno- 
 cent dealings ; that she acts with no deceit, no false- 
 hoods, or arts, and perfectly answers the character I 
 had heard of her, from many respectable people, 
 that she was truth, innocence, and simplicity : and per- 
 fectly so I have found her. This makes me think 
 you, Sir, are the transgressor, ami that she is inno- 
 cent of what you have laid to her charge. But if 
 you come forward, and can prove your assertions to 
 be true, I shall be open to conviction -, but you
 
 62 LETTERS TO A*D FHO&T > 
 
 must think you were writing to madmen and fools r 
 if you think we should persuade Joanna to be silent 
 to your slanderous letter against her ; then you and 
 the world might think we are supporting falsehood 
 and deceit, for which / should despise myself; and 
 as her books that are lately printed, have been taken 
 by my hand from her mouth, I should disgrace 
 myself if I were not to call you to an explanation of 
 your letter, that I may know if she had told me any 
 thing false. If you can prove that, I have done ; 
 but? I cannot rely on your words, except you come 
 forward to prove your assertions. Joanna is ready 
 to meek you at the trial, and demands nothing of 
 you but the truth. Now if you are not ashamed to 
 own the truth, you will certainly come forward to 
 clear yourself. If you do not, what must you think 
 of yourself, to injure the character of an innocent 
 woman, to t/y to set all her friends against her ; 
 which you must do, if we believe your assertions to- 
 be true ; but if you cannot prove your assertions, I 
 have mose reason to believe an evil spirit visits you 
 than her ; as I am convinced from the manner the- 
 words how from her mouth, since she has given up 
 her pen, and the beautiful manner that the Bible is 
 explained, for the glory of God, and good of man- 
 kind, it cannot come from an evil spirit ; and it is 
 impossible for a woman of herself to go on with the 
 explanations as she doth, as the words frequently 
 flow faster than I can pen them. Now, Sir, what 
 must the world think of me, after having so warmly 
 espoused her cause, and asserted publicly my be- 
 lief that her writings came from the true and living 
 God, if, after perusing your letter to the Rev. 
 Stanhope Bruce, I did not boldly step forward to 
 clear her character, if she is innocent of your charges- 
 against her, and demand you to come forward and 
 prove your assertions ? It is a duty I owe to my 
 God, to Joanna,, myself, and all those friends who
 
 THE REV* MR. roMEROY. 63 
 
 are fellow labourers with me in the Lord's vineyard : 
 for a cause like this cannot be trifled with ; and for 
 my own honour and credit, if you do not come for- 
 ward like a gentleman, to clear up every truth, I 
 shall compel you to do so. Now, Sir, you talk of Joan- 
 na's injuring your character. I must appeal to your 
 own conscience, whether you have not injured it 
 yourself ? You must be assured, if Joanna's calling 
 is of God, which / as firmly believe as my own ex- 
 istence, (and Joanna s&ithshe is sure of it,) that the 
 Lord will clear her innocence, and support me in 
 vindicating her cause. Now I shall conclude my 
 letter with the words, (6th chapter of Esther, \Zth 
 vetsej that Hainan's wile and the wise men said 
 unto him : " If Mordecai be of the seed of the Jewsj 
 before whom thou hast begun to fall, thou shalt not 
 prevail against him, but shalt surely fall before 
 him." So if Joanna's calling be of God, and your 
 honour begin to fall before her, I know you will 
 never prevail against her, but will assuredly fall be- 
 fore her ; because you have turned the grace of God 
 into a lie, by saying she is led by an evil spirit. 
 Now, Sir, I must intreat an answer to my letter im- 
 mediately, after you receive this, or your silence 
 will prove you guilty, and then you must expect to 
 hear from me again : for in support of innocence and 
 truth I fear no man. As a christian, you have my 
 best wishes, that this letter may awaken you to a 
 proper sense of your honour and duty to your God, 
 Joanna Southcott, and yourself, and 
 
 I remain, Rev. Sir, 
 
 Your humble servant, 
 Jane Town let. 
 
 Please to direct to me at the Rev. Stanhope 
 Bruce's, Inglesham. near Lechlade, Gloucestershire.
 
 64 LETTERS TO AND PROM 
 
 TO T&E REVEREND MR. POMER6Y, 
 BODMIN, CORNWALL. 
 
 Noi 50, Titchfeld Street, London, Sept. 28, 1804. 
 SlRj 
 
 It will give me particular happiness if you wilt 
 attend to the subject of this letter, which is purely- 
 intended to save your character from that disgrace 
 and ruin, which must inevitably happen^ if you 
 any longer persevere in treating with contempt the 
 applications made to you, to restore to Joanna those 
 papers and letters, that were placed in your hands, for 
 some years past, as a sacred deposit, that the truth 
 should be made known of her most extraordinary vi- 
 sitation, without any possibility of deception, and 
 which yourself believed at that time to be of the most 
 aweful and serious nature ; and you certainly urged her 
 then to have an immediate examination, to prevent 
 the rod of affliction from falling upon this land. 
 This conduct of your's to Joanna arose from those 
 honest dictates placed in your heart, and did you so 
 much honour as a real minister of Christ, for you, 
 as a clergyman, at this day to attend to the humble 
 request of an honest, simple woman, when, accord- 
 ing to the pride of human society, they are so neg- 
 lected and despised as scarcely to be considered 
 human beings. Now, Sir, by what I know of Jo- 
 anna's grateful and feeling heart, she could not but 
 place entire confidence in you ; and she would have 
 parted with her life rather than have deceived you ; 
 and believing, as she did, that her visitation was 
 from her blessed Lord and Saviour, you appeared 
 to be the man after her own mind, that would pre- 
 vent her from being deceived, if there was any pos- 
 sibility. And in that case you would have done 
 honour to yourself as a man to have stopped her 
 in her progrefs ; and would have prevented thou-
 
 THE REV. MR. I0MERQY. 65 
 
 sands at this day from being deluded into error, 
 whose numbers are daily increasing, believing with 
 her, that her calling is from the Most High ; and 
 is also a powerful motive for her to be faithful to 
 the truth, neither to deceive either her God or 
 yourself, that she has placed confidence in. Now, 
 Sir, I cannot, from these circumstances, but believe 
 that the contents of the writings placed in your 
 hands, of future events taking place, must, by your 
 silence, have come to pass ; but on the other hand 
 as you have thought proper to treat her and her 
 friends with the most silent contempt, you are de- 
 parting from your duty to the world in suffering 
 deception to go on ; you are departing from your 
 allegiance to your king, by bringing his church, 
 which forms a part of his government, and the bi- 
 shops, into contempt, at a time when we are 
 threatened with every calamity from a powerful and 
 ambitious enemy. But, Sir, if her calling is from 
 Heaven, why deprive your king and country of the 
 light of divine wisdom, at a time when we stand 
 most in need of divine protection ? If the cause is 
 the cause of God, which your silence proves it to 
 be, what line of conduct has Joanna to take, but 
 to be obedient to divine command in all things, and 
 follow the directions of the Spirit ? Therefore, Sir, 
 the laws of your king and country are commanded 
 to be appealed to, according to human order ; for 
 her God is the God of order ; and it is commanded 
 for you to be compelled to be just, and the truth 
 to be brought forth according to the English laws; 
 and the advice of a gentleman of the law has al- 
 ready been obtained, and I am thus far permitted 
 to inform you, that you will be compelled by a 
 precept from the Court of King's Bench, or some 
 other court of justice, to produce all papers and 
 letters deposited with you in trust, and under your 
 own promise, as a judge of the truth for her, in the 
 
 I
 
 6(5 lETTEllS TO AND PROM 
 
 Jiour of confidence ; and if you do not, you will 
 be obliged to declare the whole truth upon oath, 
 why you have refused ; and give satisfactory an- 
 swers to all questions that shall be demanded of you; 
 and inform the court of what the papers contained. 
 Happy shall I feel if I am an instrument to prevent 
 you from disgrace and ruin ; and I hope you will 
 consider this letter as the letter of a friend ; for I 
 know it is said to Joanna, that the Lord will not 
 -permit you longer to contend against his will ; for 
 you once believed it to be of divine authority, and 
 encouraged her to proceed, adding these words, 
 " you wiil wait until you bring the sword, the 
 plague, and the famine upon us." Now, Sir, these 
 words are your own words to Joanna, and are pub- 
 lished to the world at large ; which words you 
 would not have used, neither would you have had 
 any interview with her at all, if you had not had 
 some belief, at that time, of the truth of her visita- 
 tion. You also added, you would meet with twelve 
 persons ; and advised her not to wait until the sword 
 came upon us. Why, Rev. Sir, do you continue 
 silent ? Why will you suffer people to have the 
 least cause to suspect you to be a traitor to your 
 king and country ? Why not invite the church to 
 come forth, and vindicate the cause of God and 
 man r I have already told you the church forms 
 a' part of our government, and you are one of its 
 ministers ; your opinion, as a minister, ought to be 
 of consequence, and those gentlemen, whom you used 
 to meet at the coffee-house at Exeter, ought to 
 have some decency towards you. It was not for 
 them to teach you what to believe, or whom you 
 chose to converse with upon the subject of pro- 
 phecy. They treated you with impertinence and 
 disrespect ; and, mark my words, these very men 
 may be the first to condemn you, when they read 
 in the public papers a true statement of what has
 
 THE REV. MR. POMEROY. 6/ 
 
 passed in a court of law. These very men will ex- 
 claim against you for being guilty of a breach of 
 trust. These supercilious coffee- house politicians 
 will be the first to cry out against you ; so that 
 your character will be trampled on by those, whose 
 opinion, or rather ridicule, you have been such a 
 slave to, as to make you betray the confidence of an 
 innocent woman, who treated you with every re- 
 spect, and placed in you the most implicit faith. 
 You believed her to be a good woman, and an inno- 
 cent woman ; now you are trying to make her ap- 
 pear an impostor. But every one's character in a 
 court of justice is of some value ; and your conduct 
 has forced her to take this step. The publicity of 
 the proceedings in a court of justice must justify her 
 conduct ; and her duty to her God is of too sacred 
 a nature to make her disobedient to his commands. 
 Had you, Sir, the fortitude to treat with con- 
 tempt the mockery and ridicule of ignorant peo- 
 ple, whether in a coffee-house or at any other place, 
 and considered your dignity, as a minister, in its 
 proper point of view, you would not have suspected 
 Joanna to have been led by the Devil, after having 
 encouraged her to proceed. You must remem- 
 ber, when myself and six other gentlemen first 
 came to Exeter, that the three clergymen 
 waited on you with Joanna : the Kev. Mess. Bruce, 
 Foley, and Webster. As' soon as you heard that the 
 letter you had written to the printer in London, in 
 which you forbid him to print, or make public your 
 name in Joanna's Book of Letters, was at Exeter, you 
 particularly desired that very letter to be returned 
 to you again. Now, Sir, as soon as your wish was 
 made known to me, I gave it up ; and it was con- 
 veyed safely into your hands. I would ask you, Sir, 
 in the name of justice or honour, by what right can 
 you withhold the letters r.nd papers that Joanna plac- 
 ed in your hands, which she had copied at a great 
 expence to herself, bv vour request, when she could 
 
 ' i 2
 
 68 LETTERS TO AND FROM" 
 
 ill afford the money, even if you were under no ex* 
 press condition to return them to her when you was 
 called upon ? As a gentleman you ought to 
 comply, as I did, when your request was made 
 known to me. I was not bound to return you that 
 letter. It could be no breach of trust on my part, if 
 I had refused your request ; my conscience would 
 not have been wounded by such refusal : I was not 
 in the situation you have been placed in, with an in- 
 nocent woman. Your breach of trust with Joanna, 
 no one can justify ; and all persons who have read 
 the account of this transaction condemn you ; whe- 
 ther they believe in h;r visitation or not, all alike 
 condemn you. And when the proceedings of a court 
 of justice are laid before the public, what can the 
 world say of your character as a man, your 
 duty as a clergyman of the church of England ? 
 Your being afraid of the slander and mockery of 
 fools, in order to have the praise of fools, must sink 
 you very low indeed ! You ought to be their 
 spiritual teacher, and to have resisted their imperti- 
 nent mockery. The character of a minister of the 
 gospel they ought to have held in respect. Now 
 view the conduct of Joanna towards you and the 
 clergy on the one hand, and view the conduct of 
 these men, whose praise you fear to lose on the other ; 
 then examine your own heart and mind to find out 
 who is your true and faithful friend. I need say no. 
 more. The different pictures are before your view, 
 Joanna has a duty to perform to herself ; she has a 
 sacred duty to perform to her God, and the truth 
 she cannot give up ; and when her trial comes there 
 must be nothing withheld. 
 I am, Kev. Sir, 
 
 Ypur sincere friend and wellwisher, 
 
 William Sharp. 
 
 P. S. It is not too late for you to withdraw your- 
 self from your present unfortunate dilemma j you
 
 THE REV. MR. POMEROY. 6Q 
 
 may now pursue a noble line of conduct : throw off 
 your chains of worldly applause, restore to Joanna 
 her papers, and unite with her friends, with an in- 
 dependent mind, only to search out what is true. 
 
 MR. POMEROY'S ANSWER. 
 
 Sir, Oct. A, J 804. 
 
 Though I have neither time nor inclination to 
 answer the many strange letters I have received re- 
 specting J. Southcott, that you may not sup^ 
 pose me capable of treating any gentleman s letter 
 with contempt, I take the first opportunity to assure 
 you, that, (except one just received,) I have no 
 letters, or 'writings whatever of, or belonging to, that 
 deluded, ungrateful woman. She herself knew this 
 near two years since, so that to charge me with 
 having any of her papers now, is to deceive the 
 public, and wantonly to traduce my character. As 
 to the menacing part of your letter I wish to observe, 
 that though it is impossible to produce what I am 
 not possessed of, I shall be ready at all times, and 
 in all places, to bear my testimony to what appears 
 to me to be the truth; to vindicate my aspersed 
 and injured character, and to maintain my opinion, 
 with respect to the farrago of sense and nonsense, of 
 scripture and blasphemy, contained in her pretended 
 prophecies ; that such incoherent matter never 
 could proceed from a sound mind, or from the pure 
 spirit of wisdom. You are pleased to sign yourself 
 my sincere friend and well-wisher ; prove the sincerity 
 of your profession, by exerting your influence to 
 restrain her, and her printer, from the malevolent, 
 employment of exposing. and vilifying my name, in 
 such an unprecedented, and illegal manner, in di- 
 rect violation of her own solemn promise ; and by
 
 70 LETTERS TO AND FROM 
 
 prevailing on her to desist from publishing, with 
 such misrepresentation and shocking perversion, the 
 confidential conversation, which at the earnest request 
 of her friends, and out of compassion to the disorder- 
 ed state of her mind, I was induced to permit her 
 to hold with me. In short, Sir, if you are possess- 
 ed of a christian spirit, or even of humanity ; if you 
 have any regard for her, or her cause, you will im- 
 mediately exert your interest and authority to pre- 
 vent this unhappy woman from disgracing her own 
 pretensions, and violating the laws of God and man, 
 by thus continuing to add to the irreparable, and 
 inconceivable injuries she has already done to the 
 respectable name, and sacred character of 
 
 Sir, yours, &c. 
 
 J. P. 
 
 P. S. You will excuse my answering any future 
 letters. 
 
 TO THE REVEREND J. POMEROY, 
 BODMIN, CORNWALL. 
 
 Rev. Sir, 
 
 The Lord hath commanded me, once more, to 
 write unto you from the words of Samuel, the fol- 
 lowing texts : First Book of Samuel, 1 5th chapter, 
 beginning at the 22nd verse, to the end, " And 
 Samuel said, Hath the Lord as great delight in burnt 
 offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of 
 the Lord ? Behold, to obey is better than sacri- 
 fice, and to hearken than the fat of rams. For re- 
 bellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness 
 is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast re- 
 jected the word of the Lord, he hath also rejected 
 thee from being king. And Saul said unto Samuel, 
 1 have sinned : for I have transgressed the com-
 
 THE REV. MR. POMERGY. i 
 
 mandment of the Lord and thy words ; because 1 
 feared the people and obeyed their voice. Now, 
 therefore, 1 pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn 
 again with me, that I may worship the Lord. And 
 Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return with thee : 
 for thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, and 
 the Lord hath rejected thee from being king over 
 Israel. And as Samuel turned about to go away, 
 he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it 
 rent. And Samuel said unto him, the Lord hath 
 rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and 
 hath given it to a neighbour of thine, that is 
 better than thou. And also the strength of Israel 
 will not lie nor repent : for he is not a mart' that he 
 should repent. Then he said. I have sinned : yet 
 honour me now I pray thee, before the elders of 
 my people, and before Israel, and turn again with 
 me, that I may worship the Lord thy God. So 
 Samuel turned again after Saul ; and Saul worshipped 
 the Lord. Then said Samuel, bring ye hither to 
 me Agag the king of the Amalekites. And Agag 
 came unto him delicately. And Agag said, Surely 
 the bitterness of death is past. And Samuel said, 
 as thy sword hath made women childless, so shall 
 thy mother be childless among women. And Sa- 
 muel hewed Agag in pieces before the Lord in 
 Gilgal. Then Samuel went to Ramah ; and Saul 
 went up to his house to Gibeah of Saul. And Sa- 
 muel came no more to see Saul until the day of his 
 death : nevertheless Samuel mourned for Saul : and 
 the Lord repented that he had made Saul king over 
 Israel." And now I shall send you the words of the 
 Lord given to Joanna and sent to me, as I had sent 
 her a copy of your letter tome, which she submitted 
 to the wisdom of the Lord ; who graciously speaks 
 to her, the same as he did in times of old, like one man 
 speaking to another. But whether you believe this 
 or not, the consequence is to yourself. I believe it,
 
 Vi LETTERS TO AND PKOIVf 
 
 and the whole world will be made to believe it, I aftt 
 afraid, to their sorrow ; and, perhaps, the pride dis- 
 played in your letter, so enslaves your understanding, 
 that you can neither believe it, nor the true sense of 
 your Bible. Here are the words of the Lord to your 
 blasphemy against him, and your abuse to Joanna i 
 
 " Now let the words of Samuel be sent to Pome- 
 roy, in my Name, the living God, and thus shalt 
 thou say unto him, The anger of the Lord is. 
 kindled against you* because you have disgraced 
 the living God, and mocked and despised all his 
 words ; therefore, they that honour me, I will ho- 
 nour ; and they that despise me, shall be lightly 
 esteemed ; for rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, 
 and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry 3 for 
 you have ' rejected the words of the Lord, to give 
 unto him the honour due unto his Name ; therefore 
 I have rejected to give honour to him ; and he 
 shall know it is I the Lord have spoken by thee. 
 And now I will speak to him, in his own wprds. He 
 said the Lord had no work to do, but he could find 
 instruments to work by ; now I have found instru- 
 ments to work by, for thee to carry on my work ; 
 and as he saith, that work is blasphemy, a farrago of 
 nonsense from the Devil, let him find instruments 
 to work by to clear himself and come against thee. 
 I have chosen for myself twenty-four, to be judges 
 for thee ; and let him choose twenty-four to come 
 against thee ; then if they can prove it to be a 
 farrago of nonsense and the works of the Devil, 
 thou shalt publicly ask his pardon in every paper, 
 ^nd the books that are against him shall be totally 
 destroyed. So let him see I shall do him justice ; 
 and now with justice let him act. He is at liberty 
 to gain ministers, and appeal to the bishops to gain 
 them for him, or he is at liberty to gain other men, 
 but he cannot have one of those ministers that the 
 printed letters were sent to, ivho returned them bach ; 
 but of all others he may choose for himself twenty-
 
 THE REV. MR. POMEROT. 73 
 
 three to come with him ; for I do not desire him 
 to come alone, so many men against one ; but let 
 there be an equal number. But as he hath disgraced 
 MEthe living God, and betrayed the trust I told 
 thee to put in hirn, and who burnt the truth that; 
 was in his hands, he must appear to answer for 
 himself in November. If he can be ready by the 
 middle of November, thee and thy friends shall 
 be readv also to meet him in London, to have the 
 cause fairly tried for seven days. Then if he and 
 his friends can join together to prove it a farrago of 
 nonsense coming from the Devil, thou and thy 
 friends shall fall befot e him ; then let him say, he 
 hath put a stop to the works of the Devil ; but if 
 he finds it like the days of Pentecost, and they are 
 all convinced the Calling is of God, then let him 
 say, " blessed be the rod of the Lord ! for how fatat 
 must my end have been, if I had gone on in perse- 
 cution against the Lord, and doing despite unto 
 his Spirit ! I know I could never appear before him \ 
 for if I tremble to meet a woman I have injured, 
 how shall I tremble to meet a God whom I have 
 mocked and despised, and set at naught all his, 
 councils, counting the words of the Lord unholv 
 tilings ?" For he must know if thy calling be of God, 
 it is he that is committing the blasphemy that can- 
 not be forgiven without sincere repentance; there- 
 fore he must appear to answer for himself, lest t 
 destroy him and his house ; neither shall he put it 
 off to a future day ; for in November, this very year, 
 shall every thing be tried and proved; so let these 
 words be sent unto him in print with the other 
 letters ; and he must send a satisfactory answer im- 
 mediately to Sharp." 
 
 These are the words of the Lord to Joanna South- 
 cott, given this day, Thursday, 1 lth of October, 
 JB04. taken from her mouth by me, 
 
 Jane Townley. 
 Witness, Ann Undekwuod. 
 
 K
 
 74 LETTERS TO AND FROM 
 
 Now, Sir, after sending you these awful words, 
 no person can, from reading them, say, they are from 
 any other authority than the pure sr ;rit of wis- 
 dom. In this proposal there isnothrngb.it justice 
 and equity : when the truth appears, the impostor is 
 no more. And I should not presume to add a word 
 from myself, but my character stands condemned 
 by you, as well as all Joanna's hiends, for having 
 encouraged blasphemy and lies, unless you suppose 
 us to be madmen or fools, and you have the ex- 
 clusive possession of a sound mind. You desire me 
 to prove the sincerity of my profession in signing 
 myself your sincere friend, and wellwisher ; which 
 I have now faithfully done, not only in my endea- 
 vours to prevent you any further from degrading 
 yourself, but begging of you to accept the gracious 
 invitation, by coming forth with your friends to 
 meet Joannas friends. If you refuse, )ou stand 
 condemned, as you condemn us by your letter, in 
 casting on us the reproach of supporting Joanna in 
 lies, and encouraging her to be an impostor. You say 
 your own name is both respectable and sacred ; I have 
 a name also, which I will not disgrace ; I have a cha- 
 racter to lose, which I am not to be cheated out of 
 by any arts that you may contrive by vain boasting 
 words. That deceit and imposition may be exposed, 
 your letter and others now are before the public, 
 because you refuse the usual correspondence ; and the 
 sincere conduct of Joanna's friends will appear to the 
 public, in consequence of your refusal ; who are all 
 condemned without trial. You have brought your 
 respectable and sacred character into that situation 
 from which vou shall not retreat ; for vou declare, un- 
 der your own hand, and here are tour very words, " I 
 shall be ready at all times, and m all places, to bear 
 my testimony to what appears to me to be true." 
 Now, Sir, instead of your letter being burnt, you 
 have produced the opportunity of seeing yourself in
 
 THE REV. MR. POMEROY. 75 
 
 print, that we may all come to the standard of truth. 
 I .-lull for the present say no more, as the rest of 
 Jo ui sa's friends, who perfectly understand the va- 
 lue oi character, better tljan yourself, will vindicate 
 their injured honour, and they will not be trifled 
 with to pass over your conduct with impunity. I 
 How expect your answer to this just proposal, and 
 you will well consider, if you act in opposition to 
 divine authority, your family has more claim to your 
 compassion and tenderness, than your pride. These, 
 Sir, are the concluding words of your sincere friend, 
 and weiiwisher, 
 
 William Sharp. 
 
 P. S. I particularly desire you to attend to the 
 former part of this letter, as far as the name of Jo- 
 anna s two faithful friends, for they are the words of 
 the Lord to you. Your answer must be sent to me. 
 
 TO THE REV. MR. POMEROY, BODMIN, 
 CORNWALL. 
 
 rev. sir, London, Oct. 17, 180-1. 
 
 Your letters, dated the 1st and the 4th instant, 
 sent to the Rev. Stanhope Bruce, and to Mr. Sharp, 
 in conseqence of their extraordinary contents were 
 submitted to our consideration : therefore it is pre- 
 sumed that you will not be greatly surprised at receiv- 
 ing this address upon the subject ; and as we are 
 plain men, aspiring to no other pretensions than a 
 zeal for honesty and truth., wc trust that the simpli- 
 city and openness with which our animadversions 
 ma}- be made will have some effect with you. 
 
 It appears to us that the general tenor of your two 
 letters is, in the first place, to avoid what might 
 have the semblance of a candid answer to the appeals 
 
 k 1
 
 7(3 LETTERS TO AND FROM 
 
 made by those gentleman to you, as well as to with^ 
 hold every information ; then to make your letters 
 serve as vehicles of abuse against Joanna Southcott ; 
 and ultimately to obtain the applause of the world, 
 by charging her friends with wilful dishonesty, and 
 with folly, in supporting her cause. 
 
 From the style in which you have written, we feel 
 no kind of disappointment, by seeing that you de- 
 signedly avoid to disclose truths that must be well 
 known to you ; but that you should have recourse 
 to a quibbling evasion, in order to put on the ap- 
 pearance of candor and openness, we conceive to be 
 very unsuitable to your sacred character. We need 
 not point out to you what is alluded to ; but to the 
 public, who cannot be supposed to be acquainted 
 with your conduct to Joanna, we shall explain 
 wherein you amused yourself in trying to find the 
 depth of our folly. Knowing that Joanna had evi- 
 dence of your saying in 1802, that you had burnt 
 her papers, you now come to assure us, that you 
 ** have no letters, or writings whatsoever of, or be- 
 longing to, that deluded, ungrateful woman. She 
 herself," you also say, " knew this near two years 
 Since ; so that to charge you with having any of her 
 papers now, is to deceive the public." Thus it is 
 intended it should be understood, by the ambiguity 
 of your expressions, that you never had any of her 
 papers in your possession. And, you also insinuate 
 that you know nothing of her, but from the insulting 
 letters ypu have received ; yet you contradict this 
 where you charge her with misrepresenting " the con- 
 fidential conversation, which at the earnest request 
 of her friends, and out of compassion to the disorder- 
 ed state of her mind, you were induced to permit her 
 to hold with you." You then proceed by calling it 
 virulent abuse on her part for claiming her property ; 
 and which you artfully say is impossible for you to 
 lip; 'but you refrain, probably out of tenderness
 
 THE REV. MR. POMEROY. 77 
 
 of conscience, from saying that it never was possible, 
 or how that possibility has been put out of your 
 power. 
 
 What gratification it may have been to you, Sir x 
 we know not, but your calumny against Joanna 
 seems most cordially studied to wound her feelings,, 
 You intended, no doubt, that it should operate se- 
 veral ways, when you insinuate that she is deranged 
 in mind ; but your principal aim, by such an impu- 
 tation, is to ridicule her friends for want of discern- 
 ment, in net having made a similar discovery with 
 yourself; and then to implicate them in a criminal 
 collusion, for the purpose of deceiving others more 
 ignorant than themselves. 
 
 Now, Sir, we think it highly incumbent upon you 
 to reconsider the charges, which you have made ; 
 and also your conduct in various ways towards Jo-? 
 anna: for, be assured, they are of two serious a 
 nature to be passed over by us in silence. 
 
 In the first place, what must you judge our prin- 
 ciples to be, to support a cause as of divine origin, 
 that we should abandon it, because you think it con- 
 venient to assert that Joanna has uttered falsehoods, 
 and that she is an impostor y and in the same breath, 
 with very little consistency, that she is deranged in 
 mind ? Then we must be the most arrant fools in- 
 deed, to believe your malicious report, before you 
 come forward to prove your assertions. For thus we 
 should do violence to our own understanding, by 
 Condemning the innocent, or clearing the guilty, 
 without evidence. And again, how are we to know 
 whether any falsehood can be attributed to Joanna, 
 if we follow your advice ? and, should we either 
 acquit our consciences, or have any pretensions to 
 honesty, by so doing ? No, Sir; our reason must 
 inform us, that for our own honour we can in no 
 wise give up the cause in such a manner ; neither 
 will we relinquish you, Sir, until we have cleared 
 our honour from the injurious aspersions contained
 
 J3 LETTERS TO AND FtfOM 
 
 m your letters. And we shall further observe to 
 you, that if we did not believe Joanna's calling to 
 be from the Supreme Being, we must certainly be 
 guilty of the most attrocious crime, and your slan- 
 derous charges must then be well-founded ; but, as 
 this 'ts our firm belief, we are compelled to act as 
 tvc are commanded ; whether it be to print any thing 
 concerning your most deceitful conduct to her : or 
 to be under the necessity of noticing your mali- 
 cious, though impotent, insinuations against her 
 friends. 
 
 To come more immediately to the purpose of our 
 addressing you, we say, that your accusations, if they 
 are false, must reflect great dishonour upon your 
 sacred character ; but if true, they throw disgrace 
 upon Joanna, and upon her friends. We therefore 
 solemnly call upon you, Sir, to clear up your ho- 
 nour, if it be in your power, by proving the asser- 
 tions and insinuations, which you have made. For 
 wc are now determined to investigate the matter 
 thoroughly ; and to find out whether the fault is to 
 be attributed to Joanna, or to yourself; because 
 that one or the other must clearly be guilty of false- 
 hood. We have characters to support, Sir, as well 
 as you, and hitherto unimpeached ; therefore we 
 will not dishonour our pretensions, by suporting 
 falsehood. Wc have done nothing artfully, nor 
 deceitfully ; neither will we consent thereto, nor 
 conceal it where we find it done. This cause, in 
 which we are engaged, we consider as a cause of 
 honour ; and in it we know of neither fraud nor col- 
 lusion. The object of our pursuit is truth ; and the 
 truth we are determined to stand by ; and to ex- 
 pose whoever makes lies his refuge. We contend 
 for the honour of Joanna, and of ourselves ; and that 
 no follv may be laid to our charge, through any 
 base and interested motives, or through prejudice; 
 we contend for justice and for truth ; we contend
 
 THE REV. MR. P0MER0Y. / 
 
 for the glory of God, and for the good of mankind. 
 You are a christian minister, and to our astonish- 
 ment, you contend that on your bare word, ami 
 without examination, we should desert a much in- 
 jured woman, who is prepared with evidence to 
 prove that you withhold her just right from her ; and 
 to prove that you have villified her good name : and 
 what is still more awful, you contend that the verity 
 of her mission should not be examined into, so that 
 it may not be refuted if unfounded, nor esta- 
 blished if it be true. Thus on the one hand, you 
 uphold a continuance of delusion among thousands 
 of simple and well-meaning people ; or on the other, 
 that the author of sin may triumph in his fall, in the 
 ruin and misery of millions of human beings. 
 
 Again : we call upon you, reverend Sir, to take 
 a retrospect of your conduct. We have what we 
 judge to be indubitable evidence of your having ex- 
 pressed very different sentiments respecting the 
 mission of Joanna, compared with the artful, oppro- 
 brious, and insulting tenor of your late letters. You 
 may imagine, Sir, that they may be well suited to 
 screen you from the ridicule of the world, by ap- 
 pearing to do away the imputation of your having 
 been formerly more attentive to the pretensions of one 
 whom you now call a poor, deluded woman. But 
 it may be worthy of your consideration, that the 
 cause at issue between you and Joanna claims a dif- 
 ferent mode of conduct ; for the only way remaining 
 for you to act honourably is to bring your charges 
 forward ; and wc are ready to meet you to examine 
 them, and to exhibit our evidence upon the subject. 
 
 To conclude : you must be sufficiently aware, rev- 
 erend Sir, that at all times, when any great good 
 lias been designed for mankind, the evil power lias 
 never failed to gain over human agents to counteract 
 it; and now that universal blessings are promised, 
 .and the destruction of thai power threatened, that
 
 80 LETTERS TO AND PROM 
 
 he will make more than usual exertions to avert his. 
 destiny ; let us all therefore watch and pray, that 
 he may not be able to uphold his reign by means of 
 any respectable name and sacred character * ! 
 
 (Signed,) 
 
 Rev. Stanhope Bruce* 
 Rev. T. P. Foley. 
 Rev. Tho. Webster. 
 George Turner, 
 W. Jowett. 
 William Harwood. 
 E. Carpenter. 
 John Wilson. 
 Peter Morison. 
 William R. Wetherell. 
 William Sharp. 
 Charles Taylor. 
 William Belk. 
 Charles Abbott. 
 John Torin. 
 Thomas Stephens* 
 John Young. 
 John Morris. 
 Richard Law. 
 George Stocks. 
 Elias Jameson Field. 
 William Layton Winter. 
 William Owen. 
 John Hows. 
 
 * The reader is referred "to Mr. PoTrieroy's letters, where the as- 
 perity, which seems to pervade this address will be found in his owa 
 'words.
 
 THE REV. MR. POMEROYC 81 
 
 Ife here subjoin an extract of a letter from the Rev. 
 T. P. Foley, to shew that our friends in the country 
 agree in our sentiments j and to sanction the inser- 
 tion of his mime with ours, agreeably to his desire. 
 
 * c I must confess that Mr. Pomeroy's letter pro- 
 voked my indignation in a great degree. Can he 
 foolishly suppose that we have no characters or ho- 
 nour to lose as well as himself ? I trust that we shall 
 shew him that ours are as dear to us, as his own ; 
 and that we shall contend for them to the last mo- 
 ment of our existence. He calls Joanna a deluded 
 woman ; and that she is deranged, or led by an evil 
 spirit. If Mr. Pomeroy would only weigh the mat- 
 ter coolly and honestly, he might think, as so many 
 persons of strong understanding and clear judgment 
 do believe in the divine mission of Joanna South - 
 cott, that he himself might be deluded, and not 
 her ; and if he were to try the spirits by the scrip- 
 ture rule, he would have some solid reasons to be- 
 lieve that the spirit which guides him was an evil 
 spirit, as truth, honour, nor honesty, guides his own 
 proceeding ; and he would see that the spirit which 
 guides Joanna is full of truth, honour, and wisdom. 
 Were he to act in this fair way, there would be no 
 difficulty in drawing the right inference ; and he 
 would be put in the right road to establish his own 
 peace and happiness." 
 
 L
 
 82 BETTERS TO AND FROJl 
 
 Here we shall also add a fart of a letter from Miss 
 Townley to Mr* Sharp, containing some remarks 
 hy Joanna, and words of the Lord, respecting the 
 conduct of Mr. Pomeroy. 
 
 Joanna says, that Mr. Pomeroy's conduct has 
 made her quite sick and bad, which has opened all 
 her wounds afresh. His subtle arts, two years 
 agone, appear more lively before her than ever ; for 
 she saith, he acted like a man that would dip a 
 razor in oil to cut her throat ; first to come with 
 Such subtle arts, pleading it would be his own de- 
 struction, if she would not sign, that he had said it 
 ivas the Devil that told her to pit his name in print ; 
 and as soon as he had drawn her in to free him from 
 the ridicule of the world, then he burnt all her let- 
 ters, wherein the truth of her prophecies had stood 
 for so many years ; because the truth should not 
 appear for her. And now he is going on with more 
 subtle arts, to be her complete murderer if he can. 
 Joanna was again highly provoked when she saw 
 in the newspaper what was said of Spain, which 
 she prophesied of in January, 1797, and put it in 
 Mr. Pomeroy's hands, with many other prophecies, 
 that she did not then keep the copy of, as he had it 
 in her own hand-writing, and in Miss Fanny Tay- 
 lor's hand also ; as Joanna did not then suspect he 
 would act so deceitfully ; and the Lord concealed it 
 from her, but charged her to have witnesses con- 
 cerning them. And now the Lord will call him 
 into judgment, to shew him that such artful and de- 
 ceitful dealings are never consistent with the Spirit 
 of God. The words f the Lord now broke in upon 
 Joanna. " I shall answer thee of what thou say est of 
 Pomeroy. Pomeroy shall know, that such artful 
 and deceitful dealings as he hath dealt with to thee,
 
 THE RET, MR. POMEROr; 83 
 
 never came from my Spirit; therefore he shall, 
 know he hath disgraced his God, to say that he is 
 led by my Spirit to act with arts, deceit, and lies ; 
 and to say thou art led by the Devil, that dost act 
 with every true, just, and upright dealings towards 
 God and towards man. Let them see thy upright 
 dealings, to put the prophecies in his hands, when 
 thou knewest, if they were not of God they would 
 not come to pass ; then he would have had it in his 
 power to convince thee thy calling was false. So 
 all the world must see, that thou hast acted with 
 honour, and with honesty towards God and towards 
 man ; for thou couldest not deceive the world, if 
 the prophecies that thou didst put in his hands ha& 
 not come true. Now when he published it was from 
 the Devil, he ought to have acted with justness and 
 honesty, to have brought forward the letters and 
 proved his assertion. But if he could not prove it 
 by the letters, how dare he affirm it, and burn the 
 letters, that shewed the truth, from whence thy 
 writings came ? So let not Pomeroy say, he that 
 acteth with arts and deceit is led by the Spirit of 
 the Lord ; and they who act with every upright 
 dealing, in perfect obedience to their God, are 
 led by the Devil ! So by the different principles, 
 let men judge of the Spirit. I am thy judge, and 
 witness against him, that thou canst come forward 
 with truth and with innocence ; but he cannot ; 
 therefore he shall find he is deceived, and is deceiv- 
 ing, and the truth is not in him, to say thy writings 
 are from the Devil ; for they are no more from the 
 Devil, than thou hast printed lies against him, but 
 hast put the truth in print, as I commanded thee i 
 and I shall be a swift witness against him in his trial, 
 that thy writings arc from ME the LIVING GOD, 
 And not from the Devil, as he said." 
 
 L2
 
 84 LETTERS TO AND FROX 
 
 The following Letter from the Rev. T. P. Foley to 
 Mr. Pomeroy, being ordered to be printed, is in- 
 serted here, as it came too late to appear in order 
 among the other Letters. 
 
 TO THE REVEREND MR. POMEROY, 
 BODMIN, CORNWALL. 
 
 Old Szdnford, Worcestershire, Oct. 16M, 1804. 
 
 Rev. Sir, 
 
 I must confess I read a copy of your letter, either 
 to Mr. Bruce or to Mr. Sharp, with the keenest 
 sorrow and indignation ; I was grieved most bit- 
 terly, to see a clergyman of such respectable abi- 
 lity and general character as yourself, so far lost to 
 every honourable and religious feeling as to declare 
 positively, with a view to impose upon and deceive 
 the friends of Joanna, that you have no letters, or 
 writings whatever, belonging to Mrs. Southcott, 
 whom you are pleased to term " a deluded and un- 
 grateful woman, and that she herself knew that you 
 had no letters or writings of hers near two years 
 since, so that to charge you with having any of her 
 papers now was to deceive the public, and wantonly to 
 traduce your character." But will you permit me, 
 Sir, to ask you, what is become of those letters, 
 which she sent you, from 170G to 180 J, and those 
 writings of " three sheets of paper," that were put 
 in your hands in 1797? upon your promising, faith- 
 fully and honourably, to bring them forward, either 
 for or against her, when they should be demanded ? 
 Can you, with a sale conscience, lay your hand upon 
 your heart and say this is an untruth ? I do not be- 
 lieve you dare do it : for I can assure you, we have 
 full and decided proof to the truth of this statement. 
 And we shall be happy to meet you, in the face of 
 an assembled world, and will try the cause with you,
 
 THE REV. MR. POMEROY. 85 
 
 whether we are supporting Lies and an Impostor ; 
 or, whether your accusations can be established. 
 Allow me to tell you, that our honour and charac- 
 ters are as dear to us, as yours can possibly be to 
 you ; and we will contend for them (the Lord giving 
 us strength) to the last moment of our existence ; nor 
 are we afraid to meet yourself and any twenty- three 
 men in this kingdom (except those who have re- 
 ceived letters from Miss Townley, and have returned 
 them back, or destroyed them ; for with such, we 
 have sworn unto the Lord that we will not meet) to 
 decide this serious and most momentous cause ; for 
 it is either the cause of the Most High God ; or, it 
 is the cause of error and delusion and therefore it 
 is high time to be decided which. For if it should 
 prove to be a delusion, thousands and tens of thou- 
 sands will be ruined and how can the bishops and 
 clergy, who have been appealed to, answer for 
 themselves to the Supreme Ruler of the Universe, 
 for not having diligently searched into this cause, 
 which / know to be one of the first importance that 
 ever came before mankind, and second only to that 
 of our blessed Lord, when he was tried at Pilate's 
 bar. What will be the astonishment and confu- 
 sion of the Shephnds of Christ's Flock, when they 
 have demonstrative proofs, that this is his blessed 
 and glorious work ? Will they not, think you, 
 be almost ready to call upon the mountains and the 
 rocks, to fall on them, and to hide them from the 
 Face of Him that sirteth upon the Throne, and 
 from the wrath of the Lamb ? For they will find 
 the day of his w rat ii is come: and who will be 
 able to stand ? / tremble for their situation, as well 
 as your own ; and J do most faithfully believe, that 
 without a hasty and hearty repentance, that many 
 will ere long be swept away, by the just judgments 
 of the Lord. J sincerely hope, and pray, that your 
 -eye* may be opened, before it is too late, that you
 
 66 LETTERS TO AND PROM 
 
 may be sensible of the evil one, who has deceived 
 you, and net Joanna ; and that you may turn unto 
 the Lord with deep contrition, and be forgiven- 
 and come forth boldly in this glorious and divine 
 work of the Lord ; and I shall hail you with much 
 joy, as a brother snatched from the burning. The 
 proposal that is now made to you, is so fair and just, 
 that you cannot possibly shun accepting it, without 
 you will sit down with all possible infamy upon your 
 own head. We shall then take it for granted, as 
 you yourself have declared, that you u will be ready 
 at all times , and in all places, to bear testimony to 
 what appears to you to be truth, and to vindicate 
 your aspersed and injured character :" that you will 
 come forth next month, with twenty-three proper 
 persons to meet the twenty-four that we believe to 
 be chosen by the Lord ; and then, after seven days 
 Trial, it will be proved to the world, whether you 
 have acted with truth, honour, and justice ; or, whe- 
 ther ize (the friends of Mrs. Southcott) have acted 
 with truth, honour, and justice, to the world, for 
 the glory of God, and the good of mankind and 
 let the final result stamp our character, either with 
 infamy, or crown us with the palms of victory. I 
 cannot pass over the following charge without a few 
 words : you say Mrs. Southcott " is a deluded and 
 an ungrateful woman." I have had the happiness of 
 knowing her for near three years, and I have lived 
 great part of that time in the same house with her, 
 and I do declare, that I never met with any person 
 in my life of a clearer and more sound understand- 
 ing, than what she possesses. And as to her ingrati- 
 tude, I do not think there is that being now in ex- 
 istence, who deserves less the accusation than she 
 does ; for in all her transactions, which I have wit- 
 nessed, piety, charity, honesty, and the strictest 
 honour, have ever borne the supreme -and onlj sway ;
 
 THE REV. MR. POMEROY. &f 
 
 and therefore, you must allow me to believe, that 
 you are deceived in your accusations ; and so I am 
 persuaded you will find it, when all matters come 
 to be fairly and honestly investigated. I shall con- 
 clude with heartily wishing you may weigh every 
 thing with candid and impartial justice ; and that 
 honour and truth may hereafter guide you : for we 
 know, " The Lip of Truth shall be established for 
 ever." I am, 
 
 Reverend Sir, 
 
 Your sincere and faithful Brother 
 in the Lord's vineyard; 
 
 Thos. P. Foley. 
 
 , Monday Evening, Oct. 15, 1804. 
 
 The following is an answer to a person who has been 
 reading Joanna's Boohs, and who having come to 
 the part where Joanna is mentioned as the Bride in 
 the Revelations ', was afraid to read any further. 
 Joanna sent her a letter to explain this, so as to re - 
 move her fears. In that letter arguments were 
 brought forth to shew, that it was not more wonder- 
 ful for the Lord to visit the Virgin Mary to bear a 
 Son, than to visit a Woman by his Spirit to 
 claim the Promise made in the Fall to bruise tin 
 Serpent's head. 
 
 Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee. 
 
 Thy letter here let men see clear, 
 
 What arguments thou 'st us'd ; 
 But I do tell thee I was here 
 
 And perfect like the Jews
 
 88 ANSWER TO SCRUPLEjf 
 
 Do men begin in every thing, 
 
 For all they judge too high ; 
 And so my mother they condemned, 
 
 And judg'd that she did lie ; 
 And me the same they did condemn, 
 
 That I too highly spoke. 
 Now this hath been the way of men 
 
 But can the Gentiles mock 
 My Spirit strong to thee it's come, 
 
 If I did come before ? 
 The wondrous manner that is nam'd, 
 
 The Holy Ghost appear, 
 To her did come, it must be known, 
 
 Let men judge as they will; 
 Though from that truth are many gone* 
 
 The Arians' hearts I'll chill, 
 Who this deny ; then I must lie, 
 
 And like mankind appear; 
 But if they say I came that way, 
 
 The Holy Ghost was there ; 
 Then can men blame, or will they shame, 
 
 If at rirst I stoop'd so low, 
 Of the mean Virgin to be born, 
 
 And strongly visit so ? 
 My mother here for to appear 
 
 Should I call her at first, 
 Though surely I her maker were 
 
 Wh e n the C n e a t i o n burst ? 
 In unity, alljlesb must see 
 
 The Father and the Son, 
 That so in Heaven they do agree 
 
 In heart and mind as onu. 
 The mystery there no man can clear, 
 
 The Unity in Heaven
 
 CONCERNING THE BRIDE. 8Q 
 
 And when the Holy Ghost appear'd 
 
 It in one mind was given. 
 So I was born, it must be known, 
 
 From her I did appear; 
 And though the Maker of you all, 
 1 I calPd her Mother there. 
 Then Mother see if she must be, 
 
 The Mother plac'd by Heaven, 
 If you weigh deep the Trinity, 
 
 The Woman must be gjvenj^jt 
 To free you all from Adam's"* all, 
 
 Her Promise she must claim. 
 I made a Mother for you all, 
 
 And called so to Man ; 
 Then know, the Bride must be applied, 
 
 That I have known so here, 
 To claim the Promise as I've said, 
 
 And then the perfect Heir 
 She makes of me, all flesh shall see, 
 
 A Mother then for all ! 
 So I'll appear the Son and Heir, 
 
 And now my Brethren call 
 For to go on as I began, 
 
 The Woman's truth support, 
 And say our Mother now is come j 
 
 For who her call can hurt ? 
 When Christ before did so appear, 
 
 She's honour'd by the Son ; 
 Then sure the Bride can't be denied 
 
 To be receiv'd by Man. 
 So now see plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 The Wisdom in the Fall. 
 You know when I did here come down 
 
 I did her Mother call ; 
 M
 
 gO ANSWER TO SCRUPLES 
 
 But how could she a Mother be, 
 
 If every thing stop there ? 
 To bring such fatal grief on ME,*] 
 
 My Mother none could clear, 
 To say that I who dwell on high 
 
 Should call a Woman so, 
 Who first did cause my agonies, 
 
 And then no further go, 
 Without a Bride to be applied, 
 
 Fftr to avenge the whole 
 On Satan's head, as I have said* 
 
 My Tyrant so must fall. 
 So Brethren here you must appear^ 
 
 And your own Mother see. 
 If I do make you Sons and Heirs, 
 
 And so joint heirs with me, 
 Then she must come your Mother strong 
 
 That I have nam'd the Bribe ; 
 Because by Heaven it first was done 
 
 Now can she be denied ? 
 Her Promise claim, I tell you Men, 
 
 It is to free you all : 
 So now grow wise, I'll not disguise, 
 
 But tell you from the Fall, 
 If I at first the Woman plac'd 
 
 A Helpmate then for Man ; 
 Though she by Satan's arts was cast, 
 
 I did your Helpmate come, 
 From Her atjirst, and notv at last 
 
 Your Helpmate I will be, , 
 If you go on as she 'th begun, 
 
 The Promise claim of me; 
 Then sure the Bride must be applied 
 
 The Mother of you all. 
 
 o*
 
 CONCERNING THE BRIDE. Ql 
 
 When I redeem from hell and sin, 
 
 Her Promise she must call ; 
 So she must claim, and I'll redeem, 
 
 As I 4id say at first j 
 The curse pronounc'd upon him there 
 
 Shall on the Tyrant burst. 
 So now to Man I bold shall come : 
 
 If I, that come from Heaven, 
 Did condescend for to come down 
 
 To have a Mother given, 
 I say, from Man my Mother came, 
 
 Then now my Bride you see. 
 Will you not condescend the same, 
 
 To stoop as low as me ? 
 I rais'd her up, then Man must hope 
 
 I shall not leave her here, 
 Until I've made her Foe to drop, 
 
 And all her promise clear. 
 So now discern how I do warn 
 
 I honour' d her at first : 
 And if my sons you now will come, 
 
 My brethren so must burst, 
 To say the same " we'll gladly come ; 
 
 " We see the Promise clear: 
 " The Woman's Promise must be known, 
 
 " She is our Mother here ! 
 " Her Promise see the whole must free 
 
 " Our God did stoop so low, 
 (( To make a Mother first of she : 
 
 " How dare we proudly go 
 "' To swell so high, and her deny, 
 
 " When God did so submit ? 
 ** We say, from Heaven the Son was given, 
 i( And she did sure bear it : 
 M2
 
 02 ANSWER TO SCRUPLES 
 
 t( Then God above did shew his love, 
 . To call her so at first."- 
 So now let Men the Trial stand, 
 
 And they like me must burst. 
 The Mother here they must see clear, 
 
 The true Mother is corfte, 
 To claim the Son to be the IIeir, 
 
 A nd free the whole for Man. I 
 The lines are deep that I do speak 
 
 I made her the Mother first ; 
 But if the Bride* she's now applied, 
 
 To have her Lord be plac'd ; 
 Lord over all is now her call, 
 
 Your every Foe to free ; 
 Then now my Brethren, you see all* 
 
 Your Mother shemustbe. 
 So now 'tis come to God and Man, 
 
 The Wo m A n doth appear 
 A Mother now for both become, 
 
 The Fall in all to clear; 
 Because by lies he did disguise, 
 
 Deceiv'd her at the first ; 
 And I should surely act unwise 
 
 Had I the Woman cast, 
 Never to free from misery, 
 
 But still support the Foe, 
 That did by subtle arts betray 
 
 And shall I let him go ? 
 Unpunish'd here shall he appear ? 
 
 No : I her cause will plead ; 
 And now his Guilt he sure shall bear, 
 
 I'll bring it on his Head. 
 So ponder on as thou'st began, 
 
 In all my Bible through ;
 
 CONCERNING THE BRIDE. 9$ 
 
 For as a chain the whole doth stand, 
 
 When plac'd before your view : 
 So I'll appear, the chain is here 
 
 That now must join the whole ; 
 The Woman's Fall I now shall clear, 
 
 And make her Foe to fall. 
 Then see the chain that must remain, 
 
 TheMoTHER and the Bride ! 
 To bring in Man with me to stand, 
 
 For so* t must be applied. 
 A Mother here she must appear, 
 
 A Mother now for all; 
 For Satan's guilt he now shall bear, 
 
 And I shall free the Fall. 
 Then at the first as she was plac'd 
 
 You'll own it for your good, 
 That on the Serpent it was cast, 
 
 And so the Promise stood 
 Made f-trong to she, you all must see $ 
 
 And I have rais'd her here. 
 To be a Mother first to me ; 
 
 And so must Men appear, 
 To say the Bride must be applied 
 
 " A Mother for us all ; 
 " For she is ready, as 'tis said, 
 
 * To claim it from the Fall : 
 " Her Promise there, that did appear, 
 
 " Her dying Lord to free, 
 "To bring him in the perfect heir."- 
 
 The kingdom is fur me, 
 When Satan's head, as I have said, 
 
 Is bruised for the Fall ; 
 Then men I'll free from misery 
 
 The marriage stands for all,
 
 $4 ANSWER TO SCRUrLES 
 
 That now will come with her to join 
 
 But know she is the first. 
 That thought the Promise e'er to claim, 
 
 Then see how she is plac'd, 
 The first of all to hear the call, 
 
 My spirit here is come ; 
 As at the first, it must be known, 
 
 When I the virgin warn'd: 
 In person here I might appear, 
 
 But now it is not so ; 
 It is in spirit I am here, 
 
 That every soul shall know. 
 Then judge the two before your view 
 
 The Mother and the Bride 
 Came both from me, you all shall see, 
 
 The Holy Ghost applied, 
 As at the first, 'tis now at last, 
 
 Though 'tis a different way; 
 Because in Flesh I then did burst, 
 
 But now, to thee I say, 
 
 1 
 
 In Spirit strong I'm surely come 
 
 To claim my kingdom here ; 
 And from the Bride, it must be known, 
 
 Her Promise all must clear. 
 So now discern, ye sons of men, 
 
 And weigh the matter deep : 
 How dare you longer to contend ? 
 
 My Bible speaks of it. 
 If 1 stoop" duo, you all must know 
 
 That you must stoop the same, 
 To prove the Serpent's overthrow, 
 
 The Woman's Promise claim, 
 Then Mother she must surely be, 
 
 A Mother so to Man,
 
 1 
 
 CONCERNING THE BRIDE. Q5 
 
 The same as Mary was to me, 
 
 Though fiesb from her did come ; 
 In Spirit here the end must clear, 
 
 My Kingdom for to see ; 
 And then alike you'll say, we are, 
 And made joint heirs with me. 
 " 
 And now I shall tell thee in plain words. If 1, 
 that was the son of God,*who came <lown from 
 Heaven, did not take upon me the form of Angels, 
 like as I had sent them to warn Lot, and who they 
 judged were men ; in that manner I might have 
 come to men, and died for them the same ; but as 
 I did not come that ivay, but was born of the wo- 
 man, that was condemned by the man, for the 
 transgression of the Fall, when I condescended to 
 raise her up, by making her the mother of the 
 son of God, Men must now raise her up likewise, 
 by joining with her in the Promise that was made 
 in the Fall ; then know, that she is the spiritual" 
 mother for all men, as Mary was a temporal 
 mother for me : yet know, she had a spiritual 
 Son, by whose Spirit and Power, the redemption 
 of Man must be brought in. So now' the temporal 
 Mother is become the spiritual Mother, by the 
 visitation of the Lord unto her, and must bring in 
 her spiritual children. And they that will not 
 acknowledge her as a true Mother for Man, by- 
 claiming her Promise, to fulfil one part, as Mary 
 was my Mother, to fulfil the other part ; those that 
 will not thi*s acknowledge her, have no share nor lot 
 in my Kingdom ; for by my birth, being born of 
 her, to take from her the Guilt that Man cast upon 
 her, know that she must take from me the guilt that 
 was cast upon me, by claiming the Promise. Now 
 I have shewed thee, how by the Spirit I made the 
 "Woman the Mother at first, by the Power of
 
 r.5 answer to scruples. 
 
 the Holy Ghost, a Mother to God as well as to 
 Man ; and now J have shewed you by the visitation 
 of my Spirit, how I have mack her a TfcUE Mo- 
 ther to Man. And this iva dom of 
 God, to clear his hour, in makir Voman; 
 that no ma n mu>ht charge Goo foolishly, r.or that 
 Satan might proudly boast Ins arts v 
 than my wisdom . therefore, he shall fail by the 
 Promise, and Dy the Woman's Petition, who ne- 
 ver knew* her Pronrse till { revealed it. And 
 now he that will not honour her, to own her 
 inisejust, doth dishonour me; but he tha 
 knowingly doth despite unto my Spirit ; then 
 let their: judge for themselves what mu^ be their 
 end ; but he that does it through unbelief, as the 
 Jews through unbelief denied my Mother, and 
 were cast out of my favour, so will the others be 
 cut off fro n the earth, as enemies of mine through 
 their unbelief. So here are words deep for the 
 learned, if in seeing they can see, or in hearing 
 they can understand ; but if they cannot, let them 
 answer me, why I made the V my Mp 
 if 1 nefer designed in the end to make the Woman a 
 tftie Mother for Man ? And now gd ? on with thv 
 Bible. *+ 
 
 The Explanations objJchjs Bible a; 
 Second Part. 
 
 fi. RotrsSEAr, Printer, 
 Woo-! Street, Sua t'kids, London. 
 
 '
 
 TRUE EXPLANATIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 J 
 
 BIM1LE* 
 
 PART THE SECOND. 
 
 CONCERNING JOB. 
 
 Sunday Afternoon, Sept. 30, 1804. 
 oanna has been reading through Job ; as she is 
 to read her Bible through, and draw her own obser- 
 vations, and her own judgment from what she reads. 
 But as she wished, if it was the will of the Lord, to 
 answer Mr. Maudesley's letter, she desired it to be 
 read again, to see if the Lord would be pleased to 
 answer it. " Npw, Joanna, 1 shall answer this letter J./of 
 after thou hast drawn thy judgment upon the Book 
 of Job : and when thou hast drawn thy judgment, I 
 shall answer thee again." Now Joanna's judgment 
 upon the Book of Job is very different to what it 
 ever was before. When we come to weigh the 1st 
 chapter, and the 8th verse The Lord said unto Sa- 
 tan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that 
 there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and 
 upright man, one that feareth God and escheweth JA%-.. 
 evil ? Here the Lord justifieth JoKs conduct, as 
 being an upright and good nun ; bur Satan goes on 
 to condemn him\ and the Lotff^gave Satan leave f v /. 
 every way to try him; and when Job's trial was ti 
 put to the utmost, and his wife condemned him, in 
 chap. ii. g ; but Job reproves her in verse 10. Thou 
 speakest as one of the foolish women : shall we re- 
 
 N 
 
 S. Roufleau, Printer, 
 Wood Suec , Spa Fields
 
 Q8 TRUE EXPLANATIONS 09 THE BIBLE. 
 
 ceive good at the hand of God, and shall we nol 
 receive evil ? In chap. i. 21. he saith The Lord 
 gave, and the Lord taketh away ; blessed be the 
 name of the Lord. In all this Job sinned not, nor 
 charged God foolishly. Yet, in chap, iii, we hear 
 Job complaining, and wishing the day to be dark, 
 wherein he had been born. After his complaining 
 his friends reproved him. But no man, without 
 experience, can be a judge of Job in this case. 
 Consider the affliction he lay in, when his grief 
 seemed more than he could bear. He might have 
 this sorrow of heart without murmuring against 
 God. This is my judgment drawn from experi- 
 ence ; for though I had never Job's afflictions in a 
 manner like him ; yet a similar case was mine in 
 1792, when I judged myself visited by the Lord, 
 and the powers of darkness broke in upon me, and 
 every friend was entirely against me. This made 
 me miserable and unhappy, fearing I might do 
 wrong, and not knowing how to do right ; having 
 the threatenings of the Lobd on the one hand, iff 
 did not obey ; and Men and Devils tormenting me 
 on the other hand, of the fatal destruction I should 
 meet with, if I did obey. This has often made me 
 wish, with Job, that I had died in my cradle ; or 
 that I had been drowned, when an infant that I fell 
 into the river * ; and yet at the same time. Heaven i* 
 my witness, I had not one thought to murmur against 
 God ; and only thought 1 was a short-sighted crea- 
 ture, fearing I might act wrong ; therefore, I wished 
 Sooner never to see life, than to live to offend the 
 Lord ; which jn thgit. confusion and difficulty I was 
 afraid I might offend him. And this appears, to me 
 the case of Job ; but when I come to Job's friends, 
 it appeareth to me, Satan worked strongly in them, 
 to try to persuade Job to acknowledge he had been fl 
 very wicked man, which Job refused to do. This 
 appeareth to me to be the arts of the Devil, to make 
 *< See the. Answer to the Disputes with the Powexs of Daiknc&s, p. 7{J.
 
 fcOIfCERNING JOB; 99 
 
 Gob the liar, when the Lobd had justified Job : 
 and by Job's words he affirms the truth of what 
 the Lord had said concerning him. Hear what 
 Job says, chap. xxix. to chap, xxxii. But hear 
 what answer Elihu made him ; and how he goes on 
 to chap, xxxviii. Then the Lord answered Job out 
 of the whirlwind. In the last chap, Jth verse, the 
 anger of the Lord was kindled against his friends : 
 for he said, " They have not spoken of me the thing 
 that is right, as my servant Job hath.''* Now, though 
 Job's friends were> as he said, cruel tormentors and 
 miserable comforters ; yet they did not speak against 
 God : yet by their judgment they denied the Lord, 
 like the Devil, that when the Lord justified Job, 
 Satan condemned him ; and when Job justified him- 
 self, his friends condemned him ; they told lies to 
 him ; and wanted Job to affirm they were true. See 
 vhap. xx. 1Q. what they upbraid Job with ; and how 
 false was their accusation ; therefore, though they 
 justified God, and condemned Job for justifying 
 himself, yet they did riot justify the truth of the 
 words of the Lord, that he had spoken of Job, as 
 Job by justifying himself did. This is my judg- 
 ment in reading the Book of Job. Wherein I err I 
 trust the Lord will forgive me, as I am ordered to 
 draw my own judgment, and cannot deceive the 
 Lord with the thoughts of my heart. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD* 
 
 " Now I will answer thy thoughts of Job. I shall 
 not blame thy judgment that thou hast drawn : for 
 though I bid thee draw thy own judgment, yet thy 
 ideas come from me ; and it is I that work them in 
 thee. And now I tell thee of Job's friends : Satan 
 worked strong in them to make Job confess himself 
 guilty of crimes he had never committed ; then Sa- 
 tan might accuse me, out of Job's own mouth. 
 Therefore Job contended with men as I con- 
 
 N2
 
 100 TItCrB EXPLANATIONS OP THE BTStB.' 
 
 tended with the Devil ; and Job justified himself, 
 as I justified him. So 
 
 Here's a mystery deep of Job, 
 
 That 1 shall now explain. 
 I did with Satan first dispute, 
 
 And he did then maintain 
 That Job was not what I had spoke, 
 
 And so he tried the man ; 
 And on his friends he strong did work 
 
 To bring the likeness on ; 
 That Job with man might so contend, 
 
 Himself to justify ; 
 And like thy judgment, in the end, 
 
 Satan might give the lie, 
 1 say, to me, if words from he 
 
 Were spoken like the rest. 
 This is a mystery none did see. 
 
 Till 1 had filld thy breast. 
 For to discern how I do warn, 
 
 From shadows plac'd before j 
 This is the way, I now do say. 
 
 Thy thoughts do so appear. 
 So now let men the same begin 
 
 To copy after thee ; 
 Then, 1 do tell them, in the en d 
 
 Aright they all will see. 
 And now to clear the End that's near, 
 
 Frcm Job 1 shall begin ; 
 And from thyself 1 will appear, 
 
 As thou hast form'd the thing: 
 For with thyself thou him compar'd. 
 
 And so I'll place the line ; 
 For mert like them have greatly err'd, 
 . That every soul will find. 
 Just like Job's friends have thine goneon. 
 
 And like them still they be; 
 But to the purpose I shall come, 
 
 And let men answer me, 
 If they can clear their sayings here. 
 
 What they against thee spoke t 
 I tell them, no: they all must know, 
 
 Like Jon's, they wrong have wrote ; 
 And so their tongues have all been wrong; 
 
 Kut.tliCc I'll justify. 
 When to the purpose all. do come. 
 
 Will they their God deny, 
 That lies all through, they II prove it so. 
 
 And lies from me appear, 
 Because thy life I've justified ? 
 
 Then let Men answer here, 
 If they can come and prove it wrong ? 
 
 But let the truth be spoke ;
 
 CONCERNING JOB. 301, 
 
 Would they wish thee for to condemn, 
 
 Thv God in all to mock ? 
 Had Job denied, then I must lie, 
 
 And prov'd his God unjust. 
 Now I'll explain what I do mean, 
 
 The wav he me might cast : 
 His friends see clear, they did appear 
 
 Against him strong to burst; 
 And they condemn d his every hand. 
 
 In gwjit he must be found. 
 If Job the same himself had blam'cL. 
 
 Then Satan must be crown'd, 
 To say that he, morejust than ME, 
 
 Did sure condemn the Man. 
 The crimes that they did lay on he, 
 
 I tell you all discern, 
 No Justice there they then did clear, 
 
 That in the Man was found; 
 But his accusers he did hear, 
 
 And by his conscience crown'd, 
 The words of me were spoke for he. 
 
 To prove it in the end. 
 So Men and Devils both you see 
 
 Must to MY SCEPTRK bend. 
 
 But had the Man himself condemn' d. 
 
 He must condemn his God, 
 To justify him from on high. 
 
 The paths that he had trod. 
 So, if that he had done like they, 
 
 The truth denied all there : 
 And said in sin his life had been ; 
 \ And his accusers were 
 More just than he, then I must lie!!! 
 
 Now see the mystery plain-, 
 Because the truth he must deny ; 
 
 Could I his cause maintain 
 From first to last, if Job had burst. 
 
 Just like his friends appear, 
 And say in sin his life bad been, 
 
 As they condemn'd him there 3 
 Then they might swell with arts from hell, 
 
 The man 1 could not free; 
 He must be cast, if he had burst 
 
 In lies spoken like they. 
 Could I appear the man to clear, 
 
 That was such sinner great, 
 When I had boldly said before 
 
 In him was no deceit? 
 No, no . to man I thus shall come, 
 
 And answer so for thee ; 
 I've plac'd thy life throughout the laud, 
 
 That men thy life might see; 
 How every way men would betray, 
 
 And Satan work'd the same.
 
 102 TRUE EXPLANATIONS Q$ T^HE BIBi*. 
 
 Then now to Man I so shall come ; 
 
 The trutli from thee it came, 
 Like Job before, I'll answer herei 
 
 I did him justify ; 
 And if his life he had condemn d, 
 
 His God he'd give the lie ; 
 And so denied what I had said, 
 
 If he'd denied the whole. 
 But the first lines call thou to mind*' 
 
 Thy word did hasty fall : 
 Had he denied then I must lie 
 
 That upright he appear'd. 
 And so to Men I now do say; 
 
 The same I'll answer here 
 Thy life hath been, to me 'tis seen, 
 
 Then fearing of thy God, 
 Which Men and Devils both condemnor 
 
 But let them fear my rod : 
 Because from thee the truth they'll see 3 
 
 But Job's friends thou hast found. 
 I know they've spoken so by thee, 
 
 But let them hear the sound, 
 When at the last the truth do hurst, 
 
 And I in power appear; 
 I shall condemn thy every friend, 
 
 That act as Job's did there. 
 My Bihle so all flesh shall know, 
 
 1 plac'd it for the end ; 
 These wondrous things I order'd so, 
 
 Because 'twas my intend, 
 When at the last the whole did burst, 
 
 To work my Bible through, 
 To shew the shadows from the first 
 
 The way 1 shall go through, 
 To clear the whole: and Men must fall$ 
 
 That will with me dispute; 
 The likeness I have shew'd in all, 
 
 So let mankind stand mute. 
 .For God or Man they must condemtr, 
 
 In what was said before: 
 And will they answer from thy hand. 
 
 That Job the most did err? 
 If thev say no : I'll answer so, 
 
 That silent all must stand; 
 Because with he do all agree. 
 
 And Men alike condemn; 
 As thou say'st here, 1 now shall clear, 
 
 The truth in all I know. 
 Stifle-rings that no one here could hear*- 
 
 That thou hast all gone through. 
 Unless that I who dwell on high 
 
 Had strcngthen'd thee in all. 
 Therefore thy friends at first did lie. 
 
 When 1 tu'thee did call;
 
 CONCERNING JOB, 103 
 
 Because thy friends they did pretend 
 
 Tp act like Job*s before ; 
 And thought to see it in the end, 
 
 That thou would'st answer here, 
 Some sin in thee must surely be, 
 
 That I'd afflict thee so : 
 For many ways I so disguis'd, 
 
 Thou knew'st not how to go ; 
 Yet still in me thy trust I see, 
 
 And so thy foes I'll shame; 
 Because the end 'tis my intend 
 
 That all shall know my Name, 
 The mystery here of Job I'll clear 
 
 Should I afflict one Man 
 With grief too great for he to bear. 
 
 By Satan's artful hand ? 
 I tell thee no ; it should not be so, 
 
 Had I not ends behind, 
 Another day to shew the way 
 
 The Tefapter 1 should bind. 
 So from the word that's on record, 
 
 Satan did try the man, 
 Then every way for to betray ; 
 ' But sec how he did stand, 
 With words appear himself to clear, 
 
 As I'had clear'd before ; 
 And though he thought my rod was there, 
 
 The grief that he did bear 
 fame all from me, wasjudg'd by he, 
 
 And yet he did submit: 
 But now I'll chain the enemy, 
 
 'And lay him at Men's feet. 
 One chapter there to thee I'll clear, Jcfy. 4./, _ f/ar 
 
 lsay, the following day : 
 And other mysteries will appear, 
 
 1 shall before thee lay ; 
 Because to Man all Types must come 
 
 The Type of Jon stands deep : 
 After his tall, which came by Hell, 
 
 He did in grandeur break ; 
 And from his friends see what is penp'd, 
 
 They surely did repent; 
 Their boasting soon was at an end: 
 
 .And so my mind is bent : 
 The just I'll free, as I did lie, 
 
 And make their foes to turn ; 
 Because the end, they ALL^hall see, 
 
 It jubt like Job's shall come." 
 
 The xxxviii chapter, ver. 11. Hitherto shalt thou 
 come, but no further ; and here shall thy proud 
 waves be stayed. The 13, 14, 15, verses. That 
 it might take hold of the ends of the earth, that 
 the wicked might be shaken out of it, it is turned as
 
 \04 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLB. 
 
 clay to the seal : and they stand as a garment ; and 
 from the wicked' their light is withholden ; ancLtbe 
 high arm shall be broken. 
 
 ** Now, Joanna, thee I'll answer : 
 
 Mark the words were written there, 
 That were spoken by- thv Master, 
 rd Ao / When the whi.il wind did appear. 
 
 jSb uo -.6 Disputes at first, 'twas 1 that Durst, 
 
 with Satan for a time; 
 Pisputes with Men did then come on, 
 
 But no one knew my mind ; 
 For silent theie l all did hear, 
 
 But then- my silence broke 
 Li thunder there for to appear; 
 
 But men discerned it not, 
 That for the last the thing was plac'dV 
 
 To shake the whole away. 
 And from the Seal J, now shall burst - 
 Tifb 38 ( 4 Tli is is the House of Clay, 
 
 (p. /V) That T am come to seal in' Man, 
 
 For Satrn III destroy; 
 For his proud waves have been so strong, 
 
 My friends cannot enjoy 
 Their peace in me, I plain do see. 
 
 But now 1 11 shake the whole; 
 For his high hand shall never stand, 
 
 I'll make the foe to fall. 
 If he at first on Man did burst, 
 
 Then now I'll burst on lie, 
 And plead like Job, to have him cast 
 
 A mystery none do see. 
 So I'll end here, and say no more, 
 
 The lines for all go deep. 
 The Type of Job doth here appear, 
 
 To make thy friends to weep ; 
 Though some begin, as they had done. 
 
 And presents send to thee*. 
 This is a shadow deep for Man, 
 
 That every soul shall see; 
 So if they turn, as sonic have done, 
 
 I shall forgive them all 
 That do repent, and now reient, 
 
 They e'er condemn'd thy call. 
 
 I shall reason with thee on the morrow/* 
 Jlcre ends Sunday night, Sej>t. 30, 1804. 
 
 * On Sunday morning ww received a hamper with poultry, from 
 Mr. Cole, a fanne in Devon, who was Joanna's great opposer, and 
 said she ought to be hinged, when she was in Devon ; but now all 
 the family are come hi strong believers; as the hanctt in Devon has 
 pvakeued many.
 
 CONCERNING JOB. 105 
 
 Monday, Oct. \st t 1304. 
 
 ct And now I shall come to answer the man, who # *j 
 wished thee to enquire of me concerning him. Let 
 not his heart be cast down, nor his spirits grieved, at 
 any arts or subtlety that the Devil may try to blast his 
 comforts. But let him weigh deep the Book of Job, 
 and see the judgment thou drawest from it, and the 
 answer that I have given thee. For now I tell thee, 
 Satan \Vill try many, as he tried Job ; but let men 
 stand out like Job, and I shall arise to plead for man, 
 as I pleaded for Job. But he that fallet'h by temp- 
 tations, will fall on" the corner stone, which is the M 3S 
 foundation that was laid in the Fall ; and then that -fufr 
 proMtse will break him off from obtaining it. But 
 now is the time for that corner stonej and that pro- 
 mise to fall on the head where it was laid, which wag 
 on the head of the Serpent, that is, the Devil : and it 
 shall grind all his power, like powder. So now let 
 men take care they do not fall on that promise : that 
 meaneth, not to believe it, and stumble at its fulfil- 
 ment ; for then they may fall to be broken off, when 
 the stone falls on the head of the woman's betrayer, 
 and men's accuser. But now let the man stand stedfast 
 in his faith, and he shall live for ever in me, whether 
 in this world, or that which is to come. Now let 
 him weigh deep the xli. ch. of Job. My answer to Job AJ&l i 
 was never discerned, by any man ; neither was it ever 
 understood by man, what I meant in the following 
 words "Canst thou draw out Leviathan with a 
 hook, or his tongue with a cord, which thou lettest 
 down ? Canst thou put a hook into his nose, or 
 bore his jaw through with a thorn ?" These are the 
 words men never understood. The Leviathan mean- St*. J^ 
 eth the Devil ; and by his contending against Job, 
 I drew him out with the hook of his words, and by 
 liiL- cord that I let down to give him the power, then 
 I put the hook, into his nose, and bored his jaw 
 through with a thorn, that he could never more 
 condemn Job. But now do men vainly suppose this 
 
 ()
 
 
 
 106 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 . was done, for Job only ? I tell them no : it stands a 
 t-Y&e/w o\l men ; and like the Leviathan in the sea 
 is the power of the Devil against man, which man 
 of himself can no more destroy, than he can destroy 
 tbeXeyiaxh.arii in the sea. But by my wisdom I 
 shamed, the JPevil concerning Job, and confounded 
 the. Devil concerning Job, and I took Satan's power 
 from Job, that lie could no more accuse him, and 
 no more condemn him ; as he tried to the utmost, 
 and found Job what I sad he was. And now I am 
 come the same to justify all men, that are longing 
 for my coming ; and shew Satan, it was their being 
 ^.^/r dead to knowledge that made them clamour for my 
 Blood, and put me to death : and so 1 fell on the 
 H~n -44 C0KNER stove, of the promise : and though I was 
 broken -at that time to he pit to death, yet when the 
 fulfilment of the promise comes, know it must fall on 
 him, . to grind him to powder. This is the fulfilment 
 of the fall. But if men fall on that promise, as 
 the Jews did, they will fall to be broken off. But 
 Jet t+em know, that I fell to rise again, to throw all 
 his power, and cast the corner stone on him : for 
 all men must know that that corner stone mean- 
 eth the promise that was made in the fall. Now 
 let the learned answer, what they make of that cor- 
 ner stone ? But I answer, they can no more explain 
 it, than they can draw out the Leviathan with the 
 hook : neither can they explain the mysteries of my 
 Bible, in what manner, and for what purpose, all 
 Types and Shadows were placed, and all these words 
 were spoken. 
 
 So now to Man I bold shall conic: 
 
 Read all my Ilible through. 
 And just like thee, to ponderon 
 
 \V hat's laid before their \ iew ; 
 And let them see as deep as thee*. 
 
 My wisdom's hid in all, 
 Th.it to the eud 'tis my intend 
 
 To bring you to the Fall ; 
 Then I'll draw out with every hoofc 
 
 The tempter that stoud there
 
 CONCERNING JOB. JO? 
 
 "otr - 
 
 But how by Man can this be done * 
 
 Now sec my Bible dear': - ' 
 As I did say to Job that day, 
 
 I now may say to Man ; 
 The Leviathan there's none can slay, 
 
 The way I said to him ; 
 And now the same I say to man* 
 
 Can you destroy your foe, 
 That, like that fish! is surely strong. 
 
 And doth a fishing go ? < 
 
 I know for man his power is strong, 
 
 Thjtfy cannot him destroy;- 
 But I'm a God shall send a rodj 
 
 For man 1 will enjoy.'' 
 
 Ch. xli. hist verse. Hebeholdeth all high things ; 
 he is a King over all the children of pride. 
 
 Now from the verse that there is mention'd 
 
 L^ the wise and 'learned see; ' 
 Then they must drop all contention, 
 
 Know the fish was natn'd by me; y- /of- 
 What 1 comj^r'd, they all must hear, 
 
 A Type of Satan stood. 
 How can men sav another way 
 
 I do the iish aflude, 
 To lie the whole when I do call 
 
 My children from distress \ 
 As I did there to Job appear, 
 
 Hi* suflerihgs Co redress * 
 His grief to free, 1 now tell thee, 
 
 The fish I did compare; 
 There was no wisdom wrought m he 
 
 For to destroy him there; 
 And so to Man I now shall come 
 
 You can't destroy your Foe; 
 For as I said the fish was strong, 
 
 So Satan's arts I know; 
 But as a king can yovi now bring 
 
 That fish upon the sea, 
 That all the children- here of pride 
 
 His power do castaway f 
 In |>owcr there can he appear, , 
 
 O'er all them that are proud? 
 I tell thee, No; he cannot go; 
 
 Nor can yon this allude, 
 To make it plain by learned men, 
 
 The way 'tis mention d there. 
 Nought but the fish did 1 allude, 
 
 That did in power appear, 
 No; 'twas to Hell, the truth I tell, 
 
 Though like a fable peuii'd; 
 For Satan's aits they o did -.veil 
 
 Against my everv friend; 
 ' O 2
 
 
 
 108 TRUE EXPLANATION^ OF THE ^IBLE- 
 
 So unto he I then did say, 
 
 Could he destroy his V^e, 
 Who like that fish in power did he ? 
 
 But now the truth you know, 
 'Twas drawn from he, the end you see, 
 
 Because you know 'twas great ; 
 And I did turn his enemies, 
 
 That judg'd there was deceit 
 Found in the Man, his grief did come, 
 
 But I did turn the whole; 
 And now the end 'tis my intend, 
 
 The same on Man shall fall; 
 Though Satan first in rage may burst, 
 
 Mv friends for to condemn; 
 But 1 do tell them at the last 
 
 My thundering voice shall come; 
 My friends I'll free, I now tell thee, 
 
 As I freed Job before. 
 But first, you see,,.condeum'd they be. 
 
 By false friends to appear, 
 "Who say, 'tis wrong they do go op, 
 
 My friends they, would confound; 
 And strong the tempter now is come, 
 
 I say, in every sound, 
 For to condemn in every Man 
 
 That upright wish to be, 
 And wjsh the Serpent was destroy' d, ' 
 
 That they might live in me. 
 Then these to Job I shall allude 
 
 And here the lines go deep: 
 Because they wish for to be good, 
 
 That they my laws may keep ; 
 Sin to be gone, and I may come 
 
 To be the guide of all; 
 Then all may see they upright be, 
 
 Or they'd reject the call. 
 So unto Job I all allude, 
 
 That wish my Kingdom near; 
 'But I do say to thee this day, 
 
 False friends do now appear, 
 As his did come, 1 see in Man 
 
 They daily do abound; 
 Hypocrisy they do condemn, 
 
 But their words will be found, 
 I say, at last, as Job's did burst- 
 It fell upon their heads: 
 And in the end 'tis my intend, 
 
 That back their words I'll lead 
 Upon them all, when 1 do call; 
 
 So let the words be pound. 
 This is a warning deep for all; 
 
 For so they'll l-cc the end."
 
 - 1 .- r . 
 CONCERNING JOB. 10Q 
 
 In chap. viii. Job is deeply condemned by his 
 friends, verse 13 And the hypocrite's hope shall" 
 perish Chap. xi. 2,3, Job is again reprove*}, by 
 his friends Should not the multitude of words oe 
 answered ? And should a man' full of talk be justifi- 
 ed ? Should thy lies make men hold their'peace ? 
 And when thou mockest, shall no man make thee 
 ashamed? Chap.xv. Job is again reproved by his 
 friends, verse 4, 5- Yea thou castest off fear, and rc- 
 strainest prayer before God : For thy mouth utter - 
 eth thine iniquity, and thou choosest the tongue of 
 the crafty. Chap.' xx, Job is again reproved by his 
 friends, verse 5 -The triumphing of the wicKed is 
 short, and the joy of the hypocrite but for a mo- 
 ment. This they laid to Job, that his triumph was 
 the triumph of the wicked, and his joy, the joy of 
 the hypocrite, which they said should perish lilce M- zo -', 
 his own dung ; and they which saw him, should say 
 where is he ? Therefore Job might well say, in chap. 
 xxi. 27 Behold I know your thoughts, arid the de- 
 vices which ye wrongfully imagine against me. But 
 how do his friends reprove him, in chap. xxii. 5, 6, 7 
 Is not thy wickedness great ? and thine iniquities 
 infinite ? For thou hast taken a pledge from thy 
 brother for nought, and stripped the naked of their 
 clothing. Thou hast not given water to the weary to 
 drink, and thou hast withholden bread from the 
 hungry. But see what Job answers for himself, in 
 chap. xxix. 12, 13 I delivered the poor that cried, 
 and' the fatherless, and him that had none to help 
 him. The blessing of him that was ready to perish 
 came upon me : and I caused the widow's heart to 
 sing for joy. Now let God be true and every man i/un-.- .3. 
 a liar : for in the same manner that the Lord spoke 
 of Jon to the Devil, in the same manner lie justi- 
 fied Job to his friends. So, blessed be God, a good 
 conscience is better than ten thousand witnesses. 
 For so Job was able to justify himself; and their 
 boasting as fools was but for a moment ; and thus
 
 110 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 will be the boasting of alL those who judge of things 
 they know, nothing about, as Job's friend s judged 
 bim. u Thev neither knew the cause, nor his life; 
 and therefore they drew a proud and ignorant judg~ 
 ment ; but were soon cut clown in their own boast- 
 ing, and brought upon themselves what they blamed 
 Job' for that they had judged as hypocrites, con- 
 demning the innocent, and clearing the guilty. 
 For though they did not discern -What they were 
 doing : yet in the manner they condemned Job, they 
 joined with his accuser, which was the Devil, who 
 condemned him to me. Now remember what I told 
 thee in 1792 : thy cause was like Job's cause ; and 
 thy friends were like Job's friends ; and because they 
 could not account for my wondrous working with 
 thee, they were sometimes silent ; and when they 
 spoke, they spoke wrong ; for when they drew their 
 judgment, they drew it from the Devil. And now I 
 will prove they are perfectly like Job's friends ; for 
 while they are boasting of their great goodness to 
 me, and the great merits of their Saviour, they 
 are just like Job's friends, that wanted to make their 
 God the Liar> by denying the promise that was 
 made in the Fall ; and by denying the fulfilment of 
 the Merit of my Death. Now, as I said by Job, I 
 say by thee : if Job had said of himself, what his 
 friends said of .him, he could not have said he was a 
 perfect and upright man ; for, then he must have 
 given his God the lie, and denied the truth of what 
 I said to Satan concerning him. And just the same I 
 say of thee : shouldest thou speak after the manner 
 of the world, to say thy writings were from thy own 
 invention, thou must give the spirit the lie ; as I 
 have said through thy writings that they came from 
 me. Now, if thou sayest they are from the Devil, 
 then thou must be openly obeying him. But here in 
 thy heart thou hast often pondered like Job, when 
 confusion has filled thy mind, and knew not from 
 whence they came, ilo.v often has this been thy
 
 cbftcfcfcttiSTff job. Un- 
 
 complaining- Oh ! that I could come before the 
 Lord ! Oh ! that I could bow myself before the 
 Most High ! 
 
 And now to Man 1 bold will come : 
 
 For I shall answer heic. 
 Perfect like Job thy cau>e lias been, 
 
 So let thy Foes take care; 
 For much like he, 1 now tell thee, 
 
 Satan did thee condemn ; 
 Theiefore I gave him liberty 
 All ways to try thy hand. 
 So every way, 1 now do say, 
 The tempter did appear ; 
 
 And every way, they all may see, 
 
 Like Job thou didst appear. 
 Integrity was found in thee, 
 
 Thou never would'st give up 
 The hopes that thou hadst not in Mt 
 ^ Which made thy foe to drop, 
 
 I say, in he't can never b$ 
 
 In boldness to appear -, 
 Because I let him every way. 
 Like Jon, to try thee here. 
 Then now to Men I'll boldly come, 
 
 And let them all stand mute, 
 Their boasting shall be overthrown. 
 
 When I do strike the root ; 
 Then they ?hall see they surely b$ 
 
 Like Job's friends heretofore ; 
 Their boasting is hypocrisy, 
 
 Their triumphs shall be o'er j 
 Because of me, all flesh will sue, 
 
 They cannot find a Man 
 My Bible clears as thou hast here, 
 
 To glorify my Name ; 
 In wisdom shine the thoughts of thine. 
 
 Thy Cod in all thouVt feed. 
 Bring me the Man that now can come, 
 
 My Bible clear like thee : 
 Though 'tis from Hell some men do tell, 
 
 Then Satan all may shame , 
 If 'tis from thee, they all must see 
 
 Thou'st honour'd great my Name. 
 Then where's the Man can ctarc to itand 
 
 For to condemn thee here? 
 For let them seek throughout the land, 
 
 My Bible none can clear, 
 As thou ha-t done, I'll answer man 
 
 Let every book be found 
 Against my Bible that is | enn'd, 
 And let them judge thy soli- d ; 
 Then they must say ftndthei way-*- 
 We judg'd the Bible wrong j
 
 1 12 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 *f Therefore our hearts were led astray, 
 
 " Our Bibles t6 condemn." 
 But let them see the lines of thee, 
 
 Which way can Man appear, 
 I ask them now, to answer thee, 
 
 The way thcfu'st work'd it here ? 
 If by thy hand they say 'tis done, 
 
 Then by it they shall fall. 
 t Let these pretended Christians come 
 
 To answer olie and all : 
 When men appear, as they have here, 
 
 You know, throughout the land; 
 My Bilile's mocked every where 
 
 Then let these Christians"stand 
 To answer men, as thou hast done 
 
 'Tis more than Man can do. 
 My honour they do try to shun; 
 
 My words I'll prove them true. 
 My honour here can men how clear" 
 
 Ne'er to support my word? 
 Can" I be honour'd by their prayers, 
 
 While 'they deny their Lord ? 
 And while then here men do appear 
 
 My Bible to disgrace, 
 My honour they'll not try to clear- 
 Then judge, ye fallen race, 
 If honour due is brought from you ? 
 
 I tell you, you bring none; 
 Just like the Friends of Job were penn'd, 
 
 My honour you unthrone; 
 For they appear'd, I tell you here, 
 
 As Satan did at first, 
 That way my honour tried to clear 
 
 See how the end did burst : 
 When I did come I did condemn 
 
 My thunder will appear, 
 , I'll make men tremble in this laud: 
 
 Like Job's friends, men shall hear, 
 Thai right of me, they all shall se'e, 
 
 Like thee they have not spoke: 
 And if they say 't come not from me, 
 
 Let them no longer mock; 
 Tor they must see a mind in thee 
 
 M\ honour all to clear; 
 Bui can men say 'tis clone by they, 
 
 Because they meet in Prayer? 
 It'll then), No; it is not so; 
 
 Though thou dost pray the same ; 
 But if ltd further thou dost go, 
 
 Couldst thou exalt my Name? 
 J tell thee, No; they all shall know, 
 
 Their I'rayers are all in vairt, 
 If they no further will go through, 
 
 My honour to maintain.
 
 OP THE PSALMS. 1 l3 
 
 So let them see the end of thee, 
 
 When i have all work'd round, 
 And then their boasting they will, see, 
 
 Like Job's friends -they are found. 
 So 1*11 end here, and, say no more; 
 
 But to the iVainis I'll come : 
 What in thy rATOcreririz heart appear'd 
 
 -Mus+ now he penn d by them ; 
 Then I'll explain, vvhat all do mcau, 
 
 When thou Mast all stone through ; 
 1'or ttow with fnon I shall contend 
 
 The End is iu iny view." 
 
 i^i^J-U., 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 Monday "Evenings Qdoler 1. 
 
 Joanna has been reading the Psalms all the day, 
 wherein her heart has been pondering. 
 
 And now I shall gife the thoughts of my heart, 
 from the words of David. His heart has often been 
 like mine ; and mine joins with him in complaining 
 against my enemies'; and relying only on the mer- 
 cies of God. But from my judgment of David, 
 whatever was his fault, concerning Uriah, he ap 
 pears, by the Psalms, to have a warm zeal and love 
 for God ; and a desire for his honour and glory, as 
 far as my heart ponders upon the Psalms ; and I do not 
 read of any one in the Old Testament, that seems 
 to' have more of a heart to honour and glorify God 
 than David. Hear what he says, Psalm xix. 14 
 Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of 
 my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my 
 strength and my redeemer. And how strong is his 
 Faith. Psalm xxiii. 4 Yea, thourh I walk through 
 the valley of the shadow Of Death, I will fear no 
 evil : for thou art with me ; thy rod and thy staff 
 they comfort me. Psalm xxv. 14 The secret of 
 the Lotto is with them that fear him ; and he will 
 shew them his covenant. Psalm xxvii. 8 When 
 thou said ;t, seek ye my face, my heart =aid unto 
 
 " P
 
 1 14 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 thee, thy face Lord will I seek ; hide not thy face 
 from me. Ver. 14 Wait on the Lord : be of 
 good courage, and he shall strengthen thine hearts 
 wait, I say, on the Lord. Psalm xxx. 4, 5 Sing 
 unto the Lord, O ye saints of his, and give thanks 
 at the remembrance of his holiness : for his anger 
 endureth but a moment ; in his favour is life : weep- 
 ing may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the 
 morning. Psalm xxxvii. 4, 5 Delight thyself also 
 in the Lord, and he shall give thee the desires of 
 thine heart. Commit thy way unto the Lord ; 
 trust also in him ; and he shall bring it to pass. Ver. 
 1 l The meek shall inherit the earth ; and shall de- 
 light themselves in the abundance of peace. Ver. 
 28, 29 For the Lord loveth judgment, and for- 
 saketh not his saints ; they are preserved for ever : 
 but the seed of the wicked shall be cut off. The 
 righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein 
 for ever. Psalm lxxiii. 25 Whom have I in hea- 
 ven but thee ? and there is none upon earth that I 
 desire beside thee. Psalm Ixxiv. 10 O God, how 
 long shall the adversary reproach ? Shall the ene- 
 my blaspheme thy name for ever ? Ver. 22 Arise, 
 O God, plead thine own cause ; remember how the 
 foolish man reproacheth thee daily. 
 
 Here ends Monday Night. 
 
 Tuesday, October 2, Three o'Cloeh. 
 
 Joanna has finished reading the Psalms through ; 
 and from pondering them in her own heart, she can 
 see the manner "of her own life through all David's. 
 Sometimes he writes strong in faith, and his whole 
 confidence and rejoicing in the Lord ; other times 
 he writes in despair, being overpowered by his ene- 
 mies. The different manner of David's writing, no 
 man can be a clear judge of, but those that can
 
 OP THE PSALMS. 115 
 
 judge by experience, the different manner that our 
 own spirits may be led ; for though my life has not 
 been like David's, yet it has been similar to it in 
 another way ; therefore in the Psalms of David I see 
 the different feelings of my own heart placed every 
 way. But one thing David* and I differ in : Psalm 
 Ixix. 21. Though he speaks of himself, he prophe- 
 sies of our Saviour They gave me also gall for my 
 meat ; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar 'to 
 drink. In the following verse, he prays for utter 
 destruction upon his enemies, without shewing any 
 mercv to man ; and in the same manner he writes 
 in Psalm cix. Fatal judgments without mercies on 
 his enemies. Here David and I widely differ, on 
 the one hand, and yet we join together on the other. 
 Now I shall explain my meaning : I never could 
 feel that anger and indignation against the greatest 
 enemy I had in this world, but always felt in my 
 heart to pray for my enemies, that the Lord would 
 turn them from the evil of their ways. And though 
 I have been provoked, to see the hardness of men's 
 hearts, and have been angfy with them ; yet I al- 
 ways wished to see them turn from their evil, that 
 they might not perish everlastingly. This is my 
 heart, in a temporal sense, that I cannot join with 
 David there ; yet I can join with David in a spi- 
 ritual sense. When I come to reflect on all the mi- 
 sery and sufferings, that the Devil has brought on 
 mankind, from the Fall of Adam, to this clay, and 
 the dreadful blasphemy he has come to me against 
 the Ford, and against his anointed, who is full 
 of mercies, goodness, and truth; but Satan's 
 malice has been full of blasphemy. Here I 
 can ioin with David, against the Devil. Psalm 
 cix. 17, 18 As lit- loved cursing, so let it coire 
 unro him : as he delighted not m blessing, so let 
 it be far from him. As he clothed himself with 
 cursing like as with his garment, so let it come 
 into his bevels like water, and like oil into 
 
 P 2
 
 \\6 TRUR EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 his bones. Now this is the spirit of the Devil, 
 from his own confession tome. Then I fit be his de- 
 light, let his delight come upon him ; and let him 
 not make others miserable with the wretchedness 
 that he delights in. Here, in a spiritual sense, my 
 heart joins with David : and the feelings of my 
 heart, in various different ways, are perfectly penned' 
 by David in the Psalms. And the -Spirit of the Lord 
 must be with David, or he would never have had 
 such strong love for the Lord, as he expressed. But 
 the prophecies of David go deep to the establishing 
 of Christ's kingdom. Psalm ex. 1 The Lord 
 said unto my Lord, sit thou at my right hand, until 
 I make thin? enemies thy footstool. Here David in 
 4i-UJ*"5 spirit calls our Saviour Lord : and he adds, mver. 
 3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy 
 power, in the beauties of holiness from the womb of 
 the morning : thou hast the dew of thy youth. Psalm 
 Ixxxix. 1Q, 27, 28,. 15 Thou speakest in vision to 
 thy Holy One, andsaidst, I have laid help upon one 
 that is mighty ; I have exalted one chosen out of 
 the people. 1 will make him my first born, higher 
 than the kings of the earth. My mercy will I 
 keep for him for evermore, and my covenant 
 shall stand fast with him. Blessed is the people 
 that know the joyful sound : they shall walk, 
 O Lord, in the light of thy countenance. 
 Psalm lxxxv. 0, 10, l! Surely his salvation 
 is nigh them that fear him ; that glory may dwell 
 in our land. Mercy and truth are met together: 
 righteousness and peace have kissed each other. 
 Truth shall spring out of the earth ; and righteous- 
 ness shall look down from Heaven. Psalm lxxxii. 8 
 Arise, O God, judge the earth : for thou shalt 
 inherit all nations. Psalm ixxviii. *2. () I will open my 
 mouth in a parable : 1 v>i!l utter dark savings of old. 
 That the generation to come might know them, even 
 the children which should" be born ; who should arise 
 and declare them unto their children. Psalmlxxvi.
 
 OP THE PSALMS. 11? 
 
 Q, 10 When God ariseth to judgment, to save all 
 the meek of the earth : surely the wrath of man 
 shall praise thee ; the remainder of wrath thou shalt 
 rescrain. Psalm lxxv. 10 All the horns of the 
 wicked also will 'I cut off; out the horns of the 
 righteous shall be exalted. Psalm lxviii 18 Thou 
 hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity cap- 
 tive : thou hast received gifts for men ; yea, for the 
 rebellious also, that the Lord God might dwell 
 among them. Psalm lxvii. 7 God shall bless us ; 
 and all the ends of the earth shall fear him. Psalm 
 Ixvi. 4 All the earth shall worship thee, and shall 
 sing unto thee ; they shall sing to thy name. Psalm 
 xlvi. p, 10 He maketh wars to cease unto the 
 end of the earth ; he breaketh the bow, and cutteth 
 the spear in sunder; he burnetii the chariot in the 
 fire. Be still and know that I am God : I will be 
 exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the 
 eanh. Psalm xl, 6, 7, 8 Sacrifice and offering 
 thou didst not desire ; mine ears hast thou opened : 
 burnt offering and sin offering hast thou not requir- 
 ed. Then said I, Lo, I come : in the volume of the 
 book it is written of me I delight to do thv will, 
 O my God : yea, thy law is within my heart. Psalm 
 ix. 5, 6 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, thou hast 
 destroyed the wicked, thou hast put out their name 
 forever and ever. O thou enemy, destructions are 
 come to a perpetual end : and thou hast ckst.nved 
 cities; their memorial is perished with them, psalm 
 viii. 5, 6 Thou hast made him a little lower than 
 the angels, and hast crowned him with gVjry and 
 honour. Thou mad est him to nave dominion 
 the works of thy hand ; thou his put ail things un- 
 der his feet. Psalm ii. 6, 7. 8 Yet have I set my 
 king upon my holy hill of Zion. I will declare the 
 decree : the Lord hath said unto me, th>u an 
 Son ; this day have I begottcu thee. Ask of nn 
 and I shall give th.e the heathen for thine in!
 
 118 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 ance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy 
 possession. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 " Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee. From the 
 manner thou hast brought backward the Psalms, so 
 shall I bring all things backward. Now remember 
 kQ Psalm ii Ask and receive thy full demands ; then 
 will I give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, 
 and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possessi- 
 on. Then goes on what the prophecies are ; and 
 Ufa-/} that help should be laid upon one that was mighty, 
 i,6ff<P\o receive gifts for men. Now all things thou 
 hast worked backward, for me to ask and demand 
 them all. But what are the gifts I am to ask for men, 
 but to oive them tiie gift of my spirit, and to de- 
 stroy their enemy ', the Devil ? Now as thou hast 
 worked backward the prophecies of me, to ask and 
 receive, so I have worked backward the Bible, for 
 thee to ask and receive thy full demands, that the 
 Woman's 'betrayer might be cast ; and the Woman 
 might be freed. This is the help that is laid upon 
 one that is mighty : that is able to save unto the 
 utmost all them that long for his comixg. 
 
 Now I'll begin from what thou'st done, 
 
 To trace the Psalmist hack, 
 And then, I tell thee, in the end 
 
 They'll find how all must break. 
 Wisely the words were judg'tl by thee 
 
 Of David's prophecy : 
 It was in spirit he did see 
 
 The words that here do lie ; 
 Because the Lord with one accord, 
 
 Plac'd Judgment at the first, 
 (fillio-l That at his right hand I should sit, 
 
 Until the end did burst, 
 That I did come for to fulfil, 
 
 As it is said before 
 You know it was my Father's will, 
 
 In the Creation here, 
 Lxc^ 3-/.T The Woman's Seed should bruise the head 
 
 Of him that did betray ; 
 For so the Promise first was laid, 
 
 And backward, now I sav,
 
 OP THE PSALMS. 119 
 
 The whole shall come, as thou hast done, 
 
 For backward I shall go, 
 Till on the Serpent I shall turn, 
 
 I say, the every blow. 
 Let Men see clear -wheat's written there, 
 
 And trace the Psalms- like thee, 
 And then I bid them answer here, 
 How they the whole can free ? 
 What vision first can they now place, ' a 
 
 That did of me foretel"; &* *?''? 
 
 That help in me should surely be, 
 
 The mighty one excel? 
 Or what First Barn was judg'd by men &/ 2 
 
 To be exalted so, 
 Higher than earthly king to come iv/- & <j 2J 
 
 Above them, you do know? 
 Let men appearand answer here, 
 
 How they do judge the thing ? 
 Because the words are written here 
 
 Higher than earthly kings. 
 This sure to Man can never come ; 
 
 Then it must come to me, 
 Who shed my Blood then in Man's stead; 
 
 As there the fault you see, 
 Was cast 61/ Man : so I did come ; 61 e*~ 3--H- 
 
 But now I'll bring it back, 
 I say, upon the Serpent's head, 
 
 And he shall feel the rack. 
 Because that long he did blaspheme, 
 
 And does it to this day; 
 But he shall know my every Name 
 
 The Promises do lay 
 For me to come again to Man, 
 
 And plead MY promise here; 
 And as a God I'll now awake, 
 
 I've told thee so before; 
 When I at first to thee did burst, 
 
 In Spirit to appear, 
 I said the Serpent should be cast 
 
 The second Psalm was near ; 
 That I'd fulfil my Father's will, 
 
 And my demand I'd claim ; 
 And now this day, to thee I say, 
 
 I will the whole maintain ; 
 Mv cause I'll plead, as I have said- 
 
 Remember all before : 
 How the reproach of wicked men \^,i- //><]: h-i& 
 
 Doth daily here appear ; ' 
 
 But I'll go hack to bring the stroke, 
 
 I tell thee, now on Men, 
 If that my Bible still they'll mock, 
 
 When I have shew'd them plain 
 How it doth appear my Bible clear, 
 
 That no Man can deny.
 
 120 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 But if they now begin to fear, 
 
 And see how all do lie ; 
 Then they'll see plain in ecery line, 
 d{aJf~Zj: When I was murder' d here, 
 
 <p $l >$ /& That I ascended up on high, 
 
 To make my Bible clear : 
 And gifts for men I said I'd bring, 
 
 And to "t shall now come down ; 
 TdU~ Ik'-lt* * saKl tne Comforter should come 
 
 The Holy Ghost be found, 
 That in my Name should surely come, 
 
 A nd in my Name 'tis done : 
 And as thou say's t of David's Psalms 
 
 Hi:- mind was like thine own; 
 OnK fn one thou canst not join, 
 
 1 hen now I'll join with thee : 
 As to the Serpent thou art come, 
 
 In Spirit join'd with he ; 
 That's David here 1 mean to clear, 
 
 Thai wish d it to the man : 
 My enemies he could not bear 
 
 The shadows from him come. 
 But thou dost say another way, 
 
 That Satan is the Foe : 
 Mankind he daily does betray, 
 
 And that thou we'd dost know; 
 In blasphemy he came to thee, 
 
 And did blaspheme my Name ; 
 Thou wish'd it now to fall on he > 
 
 So all thy foes I'll shame, 
 If they will say another way, 
 
 " We do not wish it here ; 
 < Though he the Woman did betray, 
 
 " Her guilt we will not clear, 
 " To have it laid on Satan's head, 
 
 " Rut let her guilt go on." 
 Then as the Pralm mankind do read, 
 
 Thev could not bear for Man ; 
 But now the same I do discern, 
 
 'Tis to the Serpent plac'd: 
 And in like manner men are come, 
 
 Their Lord for to diigrace; 
 Then suiely I, who dwell on high, 
 
 Have shed my Blood in vain, 
 If men go on my enemies, 
 
 And Satan's cause maintain. 
 But if they tarn, in sorrow mourn, 
 
 And all begin like thee 
 " On Satan's head it might be laid, 
 
 " II is bias i 1 emy, we see, 
 " \V ill never cea^c, to bring in peace 
 
 " We wish him for to fall.*' 
 Then their rebellion let them turn 
 
 loi ! shall answer all,
 
 OP THE PSALMS. 121 
 
 That gifts' for them shall surely come, 
 
 Their pardon I'll implore ; . 
 
 And give my Kingdom unto them 'T^'*^ 7-. 17 
 
 And I shall give them more: 
 jMv Spirit strong on them shall come, 
 
 In blessings to, abound, 
 When Satans power is overturn'd, 
 
 And I have chain d him down. .V2^- Zt} 2- 
 
 Then mdh mav sav from day to dav, 
 
 " We benefits receive, Set. l jU-/32'/i' 
 
 " Strongfrom ourGoD, what he hath said > 
 
 ** His words we do believe ; 
 " He loads- us here, as doth appear 
 
 " Our Bibles' here are true; 
 " We know the Spirit cannot err- 
 
 " Bring all before our view: 
 " Our Bibles here we see them clear, G.es>~ 5 /** 
 
 " This Promise made at first, 
 *' And now the mystery we see clear, 
 
 " How plain the truth must burst 
 *' On Satan's head, as she hath said, 
 
 " It must be laid by she; 
 " Because by Man 'twas never done 
 
 " Adam at first, we see; 
 " Cast it on God, who felt the rod, - - /% 
 
 " And suffer' d here for Man ; 
 " And David here did so appear, (fol. /oa-. /y./cP 
 
 " To cast it back on them. * ' ' 
 
 " But now from she we plain do sec, 
 
 " She cast the whole on Hell ; 
 ** Can we appear in conscience here 
 
 " Her wisdom to condemn, 
 *' When for our good we know she stood, 
 
 " Though Man blam'd her at first, 
 " And to her weakness all allude, - 
 
 " Though he as we/i/c was cast ?" 
 Did he appear more strong than her 2 
 
 Was he not soon betray'd? 
 But was his justice then as clear. 
 
 To cast it on my head? 
 So now let Man the trial stand, 
 
 And answer from thy word ; 
 How they'll appear to answer here, 
 
 Still to condemn their God! 1 
 They'vestill blam'd Man in all they've dofle^ 
 
 And David they blame here; 
 They judg'tl it cruelty in Man 
 
 To speak in words severe; 
 But now 'tis come to thy weak hand, 
 . Thou speak'st a different way; 
 Then how can men the Whole condemn * 
 
 Unless they boldly sav " 
 ** 'Tjs on our God we wish the rod 
 
 " For ever to remain : 
 
 u
 
 122 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 ** We wish not to avenge his Blood 
 
 44 On Satan's head nor Man. 
 ** No ; blasphemy we wish to see 
 
 Against his holy Name ; 
 " We do not wish for to be free 
 44 From Satan's cursed chain." 
 Then surely I, who dwell on high, 
 
 Like David must appear, 
 To be their fatal enemy, 
 
 Unless they'll answer here 
 " By thy weak hand we wish to stand 
 
 44 The Woman's pleading's just: 
 * We cannot wish the curse on Man, 
 
 44 Nor wish our Saviour dast, 
 " Such grief to bear as he did here, 
 
 44 And ne'er avenge the deed ; 
 " The Woman's pleading, we see clear, 
 
 44 Brings all on Satan's head. 
 44 Then like the first we see the last 
 44 Our God we now see true: 
 v _ 2:/(P " ^ jC ma<l Cthe Woman at the fust, 
 44 And said he this would do, 
 ?. i4>+ " A helpmate here for Man t' appear 
 44 He was not good alone; 
 *' And from our Bibles we see clear 
 44 Could it be good in Man 
 ue-;^ J-/2- " To cast the blame, as by Adam done, 
 44 The Serpent's guilt to free? 
 41 And David here there's tew will clear, 
 
 44 To praise the curse of he, 
 " So strong on Man to have it come 
 
 44 His anger there went deep. 
 ** And now we see a different way 
 
 44 The Woman here doth break: 
 " We now see all join d with the Fall 
 
 44 Then how can we complain ? 
 " If we refuse the Woman's call, 
 
 44 For wishing to free man, 
 *< Then we must blame, ourselves to shame, 
 
 u Our Bible to condemn, 
 <* If God a Helpmate made of her, 
 (%/ Ut>-y " And in the volume come, 
 
 ' As written there for to appear, 
 44 His words for to make good; 
 44 His Father's will for to fulfil, 
 44 And in her weakness stood 
 44 A help for Man shall we condemn, 
 
 " Because he doth appear 
 M To prove at last his word at first, 
 " And be our Helpmate here ? 
 Lbl ' 21 it. " ' ne stronger come the weak to bind, 
 A ' In hand and heart to he ? 
 
 44 That the strong man he now may find, 
 ' 4 Aud may his fetters see?
 
 OF THE PSALMS. 123 
 
 "Though strong to man we know he's com*, , , 
 
 ** And us in sorrow bound; _ia*x //- If- * 
 
 " The stronger here will now appear 
 
 ** Then let his works be crown'd, 
 ** To bind the whole that caus'd tlie Fall 
 
 " From Satan's arts it came : 
 " Our God and Saviour now we'll call, 
 
 " That he may chain him down." 
 So thus let Men'the trial stand, 
 And I'll stand strlhg for all ; 
 But if they'll nor, I'll tell their lot, 
 
 That down they all must fall. 
 So I'll go back as thou hast wrote, 
 
 And bring it to the first: 
 The second Psalm shall now be known, 
 
 In truth and power shall burst; 
 The Heathens here shall surely fear, 
 
 And all the earth shall see, 
 That to the ending now 'tis come, v 
 
 That my Name prais'd shall be 
 From sea to sea, I now do sav ; 
 
 And so from shore to shore, 
 I'll bring my blessings down to men, 
 
 That wait the truth to hear. 
 For all to see it so shall be, 
 
 I'll make the wars to cease, OjI- 4-i>-J 
 
 When I have gain'd the Victory 
 
 I'll bring a lasting Peace ; (? ibf 
 
 In every land it so shall stand 
 
 Then see my Bible true, 
 I'll break the Bow, they all shall know, 'fd-U^f 
 
 That doth in war pursue; 
 In sunder here I'll cut the spear, 
 
 And so it down shall fall; 
 And as a God I'll send the rod, 
 
 Fill I have conquer'd all. 
 Then I'll be known a God to come, 
 
 And bring my Glory here; 
 Exalted Aen I'll be by men, 
 
 That do me love and fear; ., 
 
 Because the Earth when 1 bring forth v- ^^ 
 
 A Paradise for Mail, 
 I know that they will worship me, \^>/- f-1 
 
 And in my Temple come, /38- 2_ 
 
 With praises great, without deceit, 
 
 When harmony abounds; 
 And righteousness together meet *' w '" 
 
 And love in every sound 
 Will then begin, the hearts of Men, 
 
 That now the Truth embrace, 
 They'll say t'.iat all is joined sweet, 
 
 And Man return the Kiss: 
 That is my Word, that's on record, 
 They will embrace it here, 
 Q2
 
 J 24 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLEt 
 
 And say, " With pleasure now we see 
 
 " The truth in all is clear. 
 ** Burnt offerings hene they did appear, 
 
 " We find they did not do ; 
 *' Their sacrifices none can clear, 
 
 " For Solomon, we know, 
 " He offer'd up, but all did drop 
 
 " The Beaits, we see, were slain ; 
 ' But still'in Hell the Beast doth swell, 
 
 " And there he do%i remain, 
 " Till Christ shall come to be our King, 
 
 " And then destroy the Foe: 
 '{&/ <+0-J " Lp, in the volume of the Book, 
 
 " We know 'tis written so; 
 f'That hedidcome, his blood was slain" 
 
 But must his blood stop there? 
 No ; in the Spirit, I'll maintain, 
 
 I MUST AGAIN APPEAR, 
 
 (? 174 My Father's wiLL/br to fulfil, 
 
 ibv- The Helpmate at the first; 
 
 And then you'll find my avenging heel 
 
 Must on the Serpent burst. 
 For I'll make good, as first it stood, 
 
 The Promise in the Fall 
 Will bring at last, as first was plac'd, 
 
 1 now do tell you all. 
 Another day, to thee I say, 
 
 The Psalms I'll all go through: 
 And thou may'st ponder in the way; 
 
 Thy heart I well do know, 
 Like David's here it did appear, 
 
 Because 1 plac'd it so, 
 For thou to live in faith and fear, 
 
 That thou like him might go; 
 Sometimes went on, thy faith was strong* 
 
 Belying on thy God; 
 Another day in tears did say, 
 
 In bye-paths thou hast trod. 
 So just like him thy life hath beef, 
 
 But not in sin appear'd; 
 Because by me thy heart, they'll see, 
 
 Was always guided here; 
 For when I come in Spirit strong, 
 
 The carnal Man must die ; 
 So 'tis by thee, all flesh may see, 
 
 Thy history doth not lie; 
 The truth is shewn, to me 'tis known. 
 
 And so I'll end it here, 
 Until, 1 say, another day, 
 
 My Spirit shall appear. 
 
 I will reason with thee on the morrow." 
 Here ends Tuesday night, Oct. 2 3 1 804 .--r All taken 
 from Joanna Southcott's mouth, 
 
 Jane Townley.
 
 OP THE PSALMS. 125 
 
 Wednesday morvitig, Octoler 3, 1804. 
 
 On the Tuesday night, Joanna felt a heavenly 
 joy, and said she was obliged to keep back 
 what she felt in the explanations of the Psalms, 
 or her eyes would have been drowned in tears of joy ; 
 and the feelings of her heart too great to bear, to'see 
 in what a clear and beautiful manner the Psalms 
 were explained. But in the night she was distressed 
 with dreams and dreamt that she lay upon the floor 
 dying ; and her mouth was almost cleaved together ; 
 but she awaked and found it a dream. She then 
 went to sleep again, and dreamt that she was dis- 
 puting with many people about her writings. They 
 told her she was prophesied of in the Psalms to be a 
 false Prophet. She asked them where ? and said, 
 if they could point it out and shew her where it 
 was in the Psalms, she would give up her writings. 
 In this confused manner she awaked in the morn- 
 ing, and found her spirits greatly oppressed ; her 
 heart seemed swelled too big for her body ; and all 
 her joy and happiness seemed. lied. Her head felt 
 as though it was tilled with rivers of water ; but can- 
 not shed a tear. So that she is now jealous for her- 
 self, whether she was not in a sin, to keep back the 
 feelings oi her heart, and amusing herself with non- 
 sense, because she would not discern the beauty of 
 the Psalms, iif what wondrous and clear manner 
 they were all explained ; and how true and clear the, 
 Psalms stand for the fulfilment of Christ's King- 
 dom, which she tried to stifle, when she was giving 
 the lines in the evening, fearing the joy of its bcingr 
 at hand would be too great tor her; and in the 
 morning she awoke with a load too great for her to 
 bear. And now her enquiry is Lord, let me know 
 my transgression, and wherein I have oriented ! 
 \Y hen she opened her Bible in the morning, it v , at 
 Psalm xl. She cast her eye on ver.'l He broi 
 me up also out of an horrible pit, out of the m;i >
 
 126 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 clay, and set my feet upon a rock, and established 
 my goings. He hath put a new song into my mouth, 
 even praise unto our God ; many shall see it, and 
 fear, and shall trust in the Lord. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 (C Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee. The-sha- 
 dow to thee is the substance to the nation. I do not 
 blame thy amusing thyself to keep back the ponder- 
 ing? of thy heart ; because I know, if the eyes of thy 
 understanding were clearly opened, and thou dis- 
 cernedst clearly the days that are come, and gave 
 thyself up to the fulness of joy, it would be more 
 than thou couldest bear, to go through all my la- 
 bour. But though I do not blame thee, I brought 
 this shadow upon thee, to bring it to the nation, (f 
 they say like thee, " We will amuse our ourselves 
 " in any worldly nonsense , to keep ourselves from dis- 
 " cerning the truth. If it be so, we will not see 
 " it ; neither will we discern it ; therefore we are re- 
 <( solved never to see the Truth, nor to believe it, 
 " nor attend to things that are for our eternal hap- 
 " piness. If they are so, they are too great for us j 
 " therefore we are determined not to discern them. 
 " So we will amuse ourselves in vanity and pleasure, 
 " that are of this world, to stifle the whole." Then 
 I tell thee their pleasures and amusemenrwill turn, 
 like thine, into the greatest heaviness and sorrow. 
 For if they will not delight themselves in the joy of 
 my Kingdom, they shall feel the sorrow that is ap- 
 proaching ; for their worldly amusements will bring 
 sorrow upon them, too great to bear : for if they 
 refuse the joy of the one, they shall feel the sorrow 
 of the other. 
 
 So now from thee the Type they'll see* 
 
 Is hastening fast for all; 
 But I flic shadow plac'd in thee, 
 
 Tim*, men mi'ht know their call
 
 OP THE PSALMS. 127 
 
 So now thy dream I shall explain, 
 
 And bring it out to Man :** 
 Thou saidst thy joy thou didst keep back, 
 
 Fearing thy eyes would run, 
 I say, with joy, for to destroy 
 
 Thy perfect labour here ; 
 Because in love thy heart thou'st prove, 
 
 It was too great to bear 
 The whole to see, was said by thee 
 
 And all my words discern ; 
 And thy confusion soon would be 
 
 Too great to hear my tongue ; 
 Or words were spoke, thou fearestfhy lot, 
 
 Could not them both go through ; 
 Therefore thy joy thou didst keep back 
 
 Then I brought to thy view 
 A death was near for to appear, 
 
 In agonies to come. 
 And so your land like thee doth stand, 
 
 If thev this way go ou, 
 To say like thee " we will not see 
 
 " Our Bible to appear ; 
 " That Christ is come the whole to free, 
 
 " 'Twill drown our senses here ; 
 " So we'll go on as we have done, 
 
 And still keep back the whole." 
 Then soon, like thee, their end they'll see 
 
 In agonies to fall. 
 Now I'll explaiu the other dream, 
 
 And to the purpose come : 
 The people that aid dispute with thee 
 
 Did wrongly turn the Psalms, 
 And said that there thou didst appear 
 
 A prophet wrong to be ; 
 But I shall boldly answer here ; 
 
 And let men answer me, 
 If they can say another way, 
 
 They'll make the Psalmist good, 
 It was not David's prophecies, 
 
 The way that I allude. 
 The Psalmist here then let them clear 
 
 The whole before their view ; 
 And let men answer when and where 
 
 They'll prove the Psalmist true ; 
 Or how 't can come as plac'd by man. 
 
 Then I'll give up the whole? 
 There's not that earthly man can stand 
 
 To prove my words must fall; 
 That I shall say to thee this day 
 
 The lines for all go deep. 
 Thy sorrows 1 shall take away, 
 
 And bring thee from the pit 
 Of horror here that did appear ; 
 
 Upon the bock thou'it be ;
 
 J2g TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE; 
 
 And so thy feet I'll ever keep, 
 fp. Thy standing is in me. 
 
 Jsi- /to i I'ji take thee from the mire and clay, 
 That is so stiong in Man ; 
 I'll guide thee in the perfect way, 
 
 And thou shalt ever stand ; 
 To praise my name the end shall come, 
 
 And thou thy God shalt hless. 
 The liars I shall all unthrone ; 
 
 Though many do profess 
 They trust in mc, I plain do see, 
 
 And yet they turn aside, 
 And trust in lies I'll not disguise, 
 
 The field is open'd wide, 
 I say, for all to judge the call* 
 
 My Bible to go through ; 
 And strong in Spirit now I call, 
 That every soul shall know. 
 So, from thy dream, let men contend 
 
 To prove thou'st plac'd it wrong ; 
 Then they must say the same by me 
 i As they by tnee have done 
 
 * ** Our Bible here we now will clear : 
 
 " No prophecies can be, . 
 
 " For him in Spirit to appear, 
 
 " The nations all to free." 
 Then I'll appear to answer here, 
 
 As thou didst say before, 
 My Bible I will all give up, 
 
 If men can prove it here 
 The second Psalm has ever come, 
 
 The heathens for to free ; 
 When did I govern every land ? 
 
 Then let Men answer me, 
 When it was done, be spoke by Man ? 
 But this they cannot do. 
 ?/>?. _ 7*1 2i~- M The secrets of the Lord are come, 
 That every soul shall know, 
 For to reveal and not conceal, 
 The end for all draws near ; 
 The covenant is come to Man, 
 
 That f shall now make clear. 
 So Men discern how I do warn, 
 
 And weigh my Bible deep, 
 You'll find the end for all is come 
 
 The second Psadm shall break, 
 I say, for all : 'tis I did call 
 
 And visit at the first : 
 In ninetif-twot thou well dost know, 
 
 I told thee so 't should burst. 
 Now mark all lands, how they do stand 
 
 In tumult and in war ; 
 And I do say to thee this day, 
 Much stronger 'twill appear; 
 
 IJZ--
 
 OP THE PSALMS. 1^9 
 
 Til! I've brought loxu, thev all shall know, 
 
 The nation*, like my word ; ^ 
 
 And then the gleanings men may shew, ^ r *-- %-& 15 
 
 That they will turn to God. " f/. ZZ-. ty 
 
 Then ail Hi free from misery ; 
 
 Their swords in sunder break ; 
 And then the spear, they need not fear, ( Jjl 4(: J 
 
 I shall in sunder cut. 
 Then JUen with me in peace shall be - , 
 
 For I'll enjoy them all, 
 That now in heart will turn to me ; 
 
 But know, the rest must full ; 
 For I'll put out their every name j 
 
 They shall no longer stand. 
 But evermore can men appear, 
 
 To answer my demand, 
 To say 'twas done in any land ? 
 
 Then how can men appear, 
 To prove my Bible true doth stand, 
 
 If I the truth don't clear? 
 So now I call, to warn them all, 
 
 The heathens I'll destroy, 
 That will iiot Hee, and turn to me 
 
 For man I'll now enjoy, 
 That looks to me the truth to see, 
 
 My Bible to appear. , 
 
 The ending, every soul will see, 
 
 For Man is drawing near; 
 For now, like thee, they all shall see. 
 
 My Spirit it is come; 
 And the destroying eneinv 
 
 I'll now destroy for Man. 
 Because the end 'twas my intend 
 
 To bring///* ruin here ; 
 His vice is drawing to an end, 
 
 Though tie doth strong appear. 
 Perpetually, 1 now do say, 
 
 He';; working here with men. 
 Their innocence for to oetray 
 
 But long he cannot stand. 
 Mv Bible through I now shall go, 
 
 And will fulfil the whole: 
 I'll bring the ending of the Foe, 
 
 And that he'll surelvknow. 
 So now sec clear the Psalmist here: 
 
 And thou go to the end ; 
 Then the New Song shall all appear j Ml- Ik*}; - 
 
 For now 'tis my intend, 
 New Songs of praises shall begin, 
 
 1 say, in every heart, 
 That wish mv kingdom for to win 
 
 Satan shall feel the dart, 
 That he on Man hath bionght s.o louj; 
 
 Su tiate my Bible through: 
 
 It 

 
 ISO TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 The Psalmist now for all shall conic, 
 
 And Songs benin anew. 
 Npw here 1 see the mind of thee, 
 
 Thou'st ponder d to the end : 
 That different Psalms there surely be 
 
 Now let thy thoughts he jienn d.'' 
 
 From the ponderings of Joanna's heart, in read- 
 ing the Psalms, she took notice how much they 
 changed after they came to Psalm cxvii O praise 
 the Lord, all ye nations, praise him all ye people. 
 For his merciful kindness is great toward us : and 
 the truth of the Lord endureth for ever. Praise ye 
 the Lord. Then followeth, Psalm cxviii. how all is 
 to praise the Lord : The house of Israel, and the 
 house of Aaron, now say his mercy endureth for 
 ever. I'er. 1(), 1/, 18 The right hand of the Lord 
 is exalted : the right hand of the Lord doeth vali- 
 antly. I shall not die, but live, and declare the works 
 of the Lord. The Lord hath chastened me sore : but 
 lie hath not given me over unto death. Now this is a 
 prophecy, by my judgment, of the Kingdom of 
 CinusT. at his second coming : for he was chastened 
 sore ; and though he was put to death by man, vet 
 the Lord did not give him over to that death ; for 
 liis body did not sec the grave; neither did the 
 '. //* holy oxe see corruption ; hut he arose again flbra 
 death, perfect in hisown body, to declare to his dis- 
 <Ut --isas ciples the wondrous works he should do at his 
 4~/-.// second coming. So this appears to me the pro- 
 phecies of David, in Psalm cxviii. Then, if we 
 follow to Psalm cxix. it goes on to a change : of man 
 wishing to come to a perfect knowledge of God. 
 Weiijli the Psalm deeply through. Ver. 103. 1U5 
 How sweet are thy words unto my taste ! yea sweet- 
 er than honey to my mouth ! Thy word is a lamp 
 unto my feet, and a light unto my path. J /ere Da- 
 vid goes through with a full desire to come to the 
 perfection of God ; and complaining of every thing 
 that kept him from God. But he says My lips shall 
 utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes.
 
 OF fHfi PSALMS. 131 
 
 vet. 171. Then David goes on to shew the hap- 
 piness of those who are in favour with God, in Psalm 
 cxlv. 4 One generation shall praise thy works to 
 another, and shall declare thy mighty acts. Ver. 
 11, 12. 21 They shall speak of the glory of thy 
 kingdom, and talk of thy power. To make known 
 to the sons of men his mighty acts, and the glorious 
 majesty of his kingdom. My mouth shall speak the 
 praise of the Lord : and let all flesh bless his holy 
 name for ever and ever. Psalm cxlvii. 14, 15 He 
 maketh peace in thy borders, and fillcth thee with 
 the finest of the wheat. Hesendeth forth his com- 
 mandment upon earlh : his word runneth very swift- 
 ly. Psalm cxlix. 1, 2 Praise ye the Lord. Sing 
 unto the Lord a new song, and his praise in the con- 
 gregation of saints. Let Israel rejoice in him that 
 made him : let the children of Zion be joyful in their 
 King. From the latter part of the Psalms it appears 
 tome, that David was exhorting the people to be 
 looking for the Kingdom of Christ, which he had 
 been prophesying of ; and which he, in spirit, seem- 
 ed to long for ; as he prayed to be freed from every 
 sin : and here I join,. with David, hand and heart ! 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT. 
 
 " Now, Joanna, thee I'll answer, 
 
 As thy pondering heart appears : 
 As my Spirit was with David, 
 
 Perfect so, I tell thee here, 
 It is with thee, all Hesh shall sec 
 
 Mv words to 11 v abroad ; 
 And my commandments, all shall sec, 
 
 Are given from thy Cod : 
 That on the earth may all come forth, 
 
 What is my just decree; 
 And from my Spirit, all shall know, 
 
 The words are givctito thee. 
 So from the Psalms, as thou' hast nam'd, 
 
 If men will weigh them deep, 
 They'll hud the i'sdms that thou hastnam'd, 
 
 Must make thy foes to weep; 
 Because iu thee, all Mesh shall see, 
 
 I ve plac'd my Spihit strong, 
 As 'twas in David, all inav see 
 
 These things to mi. were known ; 
 
 K 2
 
 132 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 That at the end I did intend 
 
 To have them all appear, 
 Though he to sin did sure begin 
 
 To shame his Maker there ; 
 But now, at last, the Psalms are placd, 
 
 A heart so much like thine 
 And now the mysteries I shall clear, 
 
 To bring it to mankind. 
 The thoughts of thee are join'd with me, 
 
 Throughout my Bible here, 
 To bring it on the enemy, 
 
 That did to her appear, 
 I say, at first when she was cast 
 
 Twas Satan caus'd her- fall. 
 No blame on me was bi ought by she 
 
 And now I'll answer all: 
 My honour here I'll pro.vp itclear, 
 
 For io avenge her mow ; 
 Because that she doth honour me, 
 
 And that you all must know. 
 Now as the verse before thy view, 
 
 Thy pondering heart I see ; 
 But not like Man to have it come, 
 
 Then now HI join with thee." 
 
 /ter Psalm -efe. g, 10, ] 1 As for the head of those 
 that compass me about, let the mischief of their own 
 lips cover them. Let burning coals fall upon them : 
 let them be cast into the fire ; into deep pits, that 
 they rise not up again. Let not an evil speaker be' 
 established in the earth : evil shall hunt the violent 
 man to overthrow him. 
 
 " Now, here within thou dost begin 
 
 To ponder from tiie word. 
 The heart of Man to thee 's unknown, 
 
 If he could wish the Lord, 
 Such vengeance take as he did speak, 
 
 'Tis cruel unto thee ; 
 But from the pondering* in thy heart, 
 
 Thou'st wijh'd it so to be, 
 To fall on hell, as he doth swell 
 
 All ages to destroy ; 
 As thou'st look back to see the wreck, 
 
 Man never did enjoy 
 A life of peace did he possess, 
 
 As Satan's arts were strong. 
 Therefore the pondeiings in thy heart, 
 
 Like David nowthou'lt turn 
 A different way, 1 now do say, 
 
 And yet thou wish the whole
 
 OF THE PSAXMS. 133 
 
 Upon the Tempter s head to lay, 
 
 And in the pit to fell. 
 Thou wish'd him there, to rise no more, 
 
 To be a plague to Man ; 
 And David ! s spirit must be there, 
 
 To wish it so to come, 
 Whatever way isjudg'd by thee 
 
 Did in his heart appear. 
 He ue'er could judge that wicked men 
 
 Could all be rooted here, 
 While Satan's reign did still remain 
 
 So strong to work in Man. 
 The wav that David did contend, 
 
 'Twas lot the end to come ; 
 And now in thee the end they'll see, 
 
 ThoQ'stnx'd all to thcioot, 
 For to destroy the enemy, 
 
 That did tempt her to the fruit, 
 That evil here might strong appeal ; 
 
 But now I'll cut him down. 
 A David's heart iu thee is here, 
 
 Though 'tis a different sound ; 
 A different way, T now do say, 
 
 Thou'st wish'd to have it so 
 That all the evil in the earth 
 
 May be cast down below ; 
 That is the thing that brought in sin 
 
 By ^atan's arts 'twas done ; 
 And him thou'st wish'd to overthrow, 
 
 tie might no longer stand ; 
 Because that sin hath ever been, 
 
 Ever since Adam's Fall; 
 Till Satan's cast thou know'st 'twill last, 
 
 And sorrow bring on all." 
 
 Mz-Tsahn feai. 4 I looked on my right hand, and 
 beheld, but there was no man that would know me. 
 
 " Now here's a word thou dost not understand ; 
 The \ycid- of David no man can command, 
 What in his heart he ponder' d and did pen 
 And here^s a veise ne'er understood by men. 
 Could David say, that no man did know he ( 
 No : here's a mystery I shall answer thee : 
 For I'm the man that vo out here doth know, 
 That I did come to seek theovertluow 
 Of the proud Tempter, that at first betray 'd, 
 And bring the even/ guilt upon his head. 
 But know, by Man I could not do at first; 
 Because on me the guilt he surely casl, 
 To "ive the Woman then into his care ; 
 And so the guilt both her and 1 did share ; 
 But as the Woman cast it on hi-- head, 
 And said 'twas the Serpent that had her I;. t::)\'d, 
 And as the Woman then did cast it theie, 
 So her and 1 %nit eome the whole to clear.
 
 13-i TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 So here's a mystery that no man doth know 
 I came to die, that, he might feci the btoto ; 
 And yet the- words no man e'er understood, 
 Nor knew my death which way tor to allude. 
 That 1 should come and sufter so for Man, 
 And let the Jews so stroag against mk stand, 
 If that the merit of my death end there, 
 I ask, my mercies liow they could 3|)pear J 
 .^^/4-X' ^Because that refuse in me they found none.; 
 /Nor any refuge did 1 find in ihein; 
 
 Because you know, they clamour'dfor my Blood- 
 Then how my Bible is it understood, 
 That all the earth should come and worship' me? 
 The verse before thee let the Nation see." 
 
 Psalm exxxviii. 4 All the kings of the earth shall 
 praise thee, O Lord, when they hear the words of 
 thy mouth, 
 
 " Now, from these words, let all men answer, 
 
 Can they prove 'twas ever sos 
 Yet if I was David's Master, 
 
 AH his words must sure come true; 
 Because of me, all flesh shall see, 
 
 lie prophesied before; 
 And in the end 'tis my intend 
 
 His every word to clear. 
 So here's the word that's on record, 
 
 That now I'll make to stand; 
 It is the word now of the Loud 
 
 Shall go through every land, 
 Mv (iiBEE here 1 now shall clear, 
 
 'And it Ml all fulfil; 
 And when mv wonders do appear, 
 
 1 shajl the whole fulfil." 
 
 Psalm exxxii. 1 5. to the end I will abundantly 
 bless her provision : I will satisfy her poor with 
 bread. I will also clothe her priests with salvation : 
 and her saints shall shout aloud for joy. There will 
 I make the horn of David to bud : I have ordained 
 a lamp lor mine anointed. His enemies will I clothe 
 with shame : but upon himself shall his crown 
 i sourish. 
 
 < Vow here again, T savto men, 
 
 My Bible none do see: 
 Though it wa- spoke of David's reign, 
 
 [t ne'er \\a>. done by he;
 
 OP THE PSALMS. 135 
 
 i)Sut know that I, who dwell u high, 
 
 Witli David did compare-, 
 His rtwlaiul vf/'s/tri/tg I did*ay ( ]ua?- 22:l& 
 
 Then now discern it here; 
 The root in me niust surely be, ^ft*,- ZJ (, 
 
 To make die Blossom come: 
 And here's the bud, you ail shall see; 
 
 The lamp that must be known; 
 The anointed see it sure was me, 
 
 To bring these blessings down. 
 From David it could never be, 
 
 His lides for to confound; 
 No; His my name the whole shall shame; 
 
 <>n me the crown shall stand, 
 When I appear to govern here, 
 
 And reign in every land." 
 
 Psalm cxix. lrjo. 1(36\ 1 74 Thy word is true from 
 the beginning, and every one of thy righteous judg- 
 ments endureth for ever. Lord, I have hoped fur 
 thy salvation, and done thy commandments, i have 
 longed for thy salvation, O Lord ; and thy law is 
 my delight. 
 
 " Now here to Man again I'll cyme: 
 
 The Psalms stand deep for thee; 
 And perfect a*; the words are penn'd, 
 
 Thy heart I know to be. 
 TheuJJom the hist 1 now Nhall burst, 
 
 From the beginning here; 
 And at the last when all is cast, 
 
 They'll find my judgments clear. 
 Then righteousness, in perfect peace, 
 
 For ever shall endure; 
 And from the Psalms, that thou lias t penn'd, 
 
 My covenant is sine. 
 So now the Psalmist all weigh deep 
 
 Thy life in it they'll see ; 
 Though they deny " it is a lie 
 
 " For David 'tis and me;" 
 They'll own it true, before their view, 
 
 For David it does stand; 
 And own of me he prophesied; 
 
 But thee they will condemn 
 To say, that there can ought appear 
 
 A Prophecy of thee. 
 Now pen the verse tuou'st marked here, 
 
 And then I'll answer thee." 
 
 Psuhn cii. 6, 7, 8 I am like a pelican of the wil- 
 derness : I am like an owl of the desert, I watch,
 
 136 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLtf. 
 
 and am as a sparrow alone upon the house top. 
 Mine enemies reproach me all the day ; and they 
 that are mad against me are sworn against me. Ver* 
 18. 1(3.22 This shall be written for the generation 
 to come : and the people which shall be created 
 shall praise die Lord. When the Lord shall build 
 up Zion, he shall appear in his glory, when the 
 people are gathered together, and the kingdoms, to 
 serve the Lord. Psalm c. 5 For the Lord is good f 
 his mercy is everlasting; and his truth endureth to 
 all generations. Psalm xcviii. 1, 2, and part of ver. 
 3 O sing unto the Lord a new song ; for he hath 
 done marvellous things : his right hand, and lib 
 holy aim, hath gotten him the victory. The Lord 
 hath made known his salvation, his righteousness 
 hath he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen. 
 All the ends of the the earth have seen the salvation 
 of our God. Psalm xcvii. 1 1 Light is sown for the 
 righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart. 
 Psalm xcvi. 12, 13 All the trees of the wood rejoice 
 before the Lord ; for he cometh, for he cometh to 
 judge the earth : he shall judge the world with righ- 
 teousness, and the people with his tIiuth. Psalm 
 xciv. 8, 9. 12 Understand, ye brutish among the 
 people : and, ye fools, when will ye be wise ? He 
 that planted the car, shall he not hear ? He that 
 formed the eye, shall he not see ? Blessed is thc- 
 man whom thou chastened, O Lord, and teachest 
 him out of thy law. Psalm xcii. 1 1 Mine eye shall 
 see my desire on mine enemies. Psalm xci. 11, 12, 
 13 For he shall give his angels charge over thee, 
 to keep thee in all thy ways. They shall bear thee 
 up in their hands, lest thou dash th) foot against a 
 stone. Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder : 
 the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample 
 under feet. Psalm cxiii. 4, 5,0. Q The Lord is high 
 above all nations, and his glory above the heavens. 
 Who is like unto the Lord our God who humbleth 
 himself to behold the things that are in heaven, anch
 
 OP THE PSALMS. 137 
 
 in the earth ! He maketh the barren woman to 
 keep house, and to be a joyful mother of children. 
 Psalm cxviii. 7 The Lord taketh my part with 
 them that help me : therefore I shall see my desire 
 upjn them that hate me. Psalm cxvi. 6, 7 The 
 Lord preserveth the simple : I was brought low, and 
 he helped me. Return unto thy rest, O my soul ; 
 for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee. Psalm 
 cxi. 10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of 
 wisdom : a good understanding have all they that do 
 his commandments : his praise endureth for ever. 
 Psalm cix. 2, 3, 4 For the mouth of the wcked and 
 the mouth of the deceitful are opened against me : 
 they have spoken aga nst me with a lyitr< tongue. 
 They comp ssed me a.iout also with words of ha- 
 tred ; and fot'ght against me w thout a cause. For 
 my love, they are my adversaries. 'Psalm lxyr.viii. 
 15 I am afflicted and ready to die from my youth 
 up: while I suffer thy terrors, 1 am distracted. 
 Psalm lxxxvi. J 1, I '2 Teach me thy way, O Locj ; 
 I will walk in thy truth : unite my heart to fear 
 thy name. I will praise thee, O Lord my God, 
 with all my heart : and I will glorify thy name for 
 evermore. Psalm lxxvii. 6, 7 I will cull to my re- 
 membrance my song in the night : I commune with 
 mine own heart : and my spirit made diligent search. 
 Will the Lord cast - off for ever ? and will be be fa- 
 vourable no more? Psalm lx-xii. i5, \6 And he 
 shall live, and to him shall be given of the gold of 
 Sheba : prayer also shall bemad, for him con tin u- (j>^z 
 ally ; and d .1 ly shall he be praised. There shall be ' 
 an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the 
 mountains; the fruit thereof sh.nl shake like Le- 
 banon : and they of the city shall flourish like ^rass 
 of the earth. Psalm Ixrx. t>, 7, 8 Let not tiu-m 
 that wait on tl.ee, O Lorto God of Hos.s, be 
 ashamed for my sake : let not those that se k thee 
 be confounded tor my sake, O God of Imiakl. 
 Because for thy sake 1 have borne reproach; shame 
 
 S
 
 ja8 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 hath covered my face. I am become a stranger unto 
 my brethren, and an alien unto my mother's chil- 
 dren. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 " Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee, before thou 
 goest any further, as thou sayest this has been thy 
 frequent prayers, that none of those that helieve in 
 thy writings may come to shame or reproach for 
 thee. Then here is the Prophecy of the true spi- 
 rit that is in thee. But from whom came that Spi- 
 rit upon thee ? Are not my laws written in thy 
 heart ? And the manner of thy life is written; 
 jn the Psalms. 
 
 So now, Joanna, thee Til answer : 
 
 .As the Psalms are written here, 
 Let them know I'm thy master, 
 ' . And thy Spirit did prepare 
 
 All to go through, as thou didst do 
 (&f.MS.ity<J A Pelican at'first, 
 
 Because alone, they all do know, 
 
 Mj Spiiit here did burst; 
 And so to man thou didst become 
 
 Just like an Owl appear, 
 That in the desert may be seen 
 
 Thou 'dst not one helper here ; 
 When I began to lead thee on, 
 
 Thou perfect stood alone, 
 Just like a Spurrms on the house, 
 
 To every soul 'tis known. 
 So all may see the state of thee, 
 
 Just as my Bible's penn'd: 
 I lead the Spirit hereof thee 
 
 And so they'll find the end. 
 Thou didst go on, to me 'tis known, 
 
 Sometimes in faith and fear; 
 And other times thy faith was gone, 
 
 To sink m deep despair. 
 Then surely 1, who dwell on high, 
 _ Did pluck thee from the Fall; 
 
 f%iC- Ao-Z J tool; thee from the mire and clay, 
 
 Where men did sink thee all. 
 Thy standing sure shall now endure. 
 
 For all thy life ha'Ji been 
 lust like the Psalms are mention'd here, 
 
 Thy writing? prove the thing. 
 When nun look back on what thou'st wrote, 
 
 They'll sec thy feeling breast;
 
 OP THE PSALMS X3Q 
 
 Wfien misery and jealousy, 
 
 By men and devils plac'd 
 So strong in thee, thy grief they'll see, 
 
 When i the whole unfold ; 
 And perfect as the Psalms are here, 
 
 The truth will then be told. 
 But it -was I, that dwell on high, 
 
 That gave thee faith so strong, 
 To say thou could'st not shun mine ey^, 
 
 The whole to me was known. 
 So thou wert clear I must he here, 
 
 Or things could not come true; 
 And as to me thou mad'st thy prayerj 
 
 Mine eye was in thy view, 
 That 1 did see the grief of thee> 
 
 And all thy ways did know; 
 And if the tilings came not from mb, 
 
 Thou judge! I'd overthrow: 
 Never like Man thou judg'st my nams. 
 
 That I the whole don't see; 
 Thou judg'st my honour and my fame 
 
 Would soon confuted thee; 
 If not from Heaven the lines were given, 
 
 Thou judg'st that all must fall ; 
 Because that I who dwell on high 
 
 Would ne'er support thy call. 
 So thou'st appear, 1 tell them here, 
 
 Just like the Psalms are penn'd ; 
 For I have heard thy every prayer* 
 
 The way thy heart did bend ; " 
 
 But unto Man I know thou'rt corn* 
 
 Much like an Owl appear; 
 The ignorance of foolish men, 
 
 They so have plac'd thee here. 
 So men may see the Lire of thee, 
 
 When they haw seen the whole; 
 Just as the Psalms that thou hast pcnfl'dy 
 
 It must appear to all. 
 False tongues appear, you all do hear, S ,-W- ^9'' ~' 3 ^ 
 
 With lies thou'rt compass'd round, \ r-iv s 
 That in the end to all I'll clear, 
 
 lor so it will he found ; 
 The word* of man in hatred come\ 
 
 In malice to proceed ; 
 But! shall prove it in the end 
 
 Like me, they'd make thee bleed j 
 As they did ME on Calvary, 
 
 If they could so appear: 
 They hate thee all without a cause; \) jI lo-j . z-u 
 
 And for thi) Love appear 
 In malice great, full of deceit 
 
 lint see thy love to Man, 
 What sufferings here for tyan thou '4 k&Mi 
 
 Aud judge Oiv v. itten hand; 
 S 2
 
 140 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 [f nc iioin me thy writings be, 
 
 Thy hazard must be .great, 
 The troth to know if it was so 
 
 In thee there's no deceit; 
 But had all been in a straight line, 
 
 My answer could not go, 
 Thyself to free, as I do say, 
 
 The world like me don't know. 
 When jealousy and misery 
 
 Alarm'd thy faithful breast, 
 I knew the pondering heart of thee, 
 
 How in the dames thou'd'st cast, 
 Thou saidst, the whole, if wrong did fall, 
 
 And so L thee shall clear. 
 Then let thy love be known to all, 
 
 How thou didst persevere ; 
 The truth to know, how thou didst go 
 
 To put in every hand ; 
 And when my Promise I did make, 
 
 To ask me, and command, 
 Then let them see the words of thee 
 
 Thou askd it for Man's good; 
 As Satan is your enemy, 
 
 Let all be understood 
 No grandeur here thou wish'd to share, 
 
 But to adore thy God, 
 And Man's redemption wish'd to hear, 
 
 And have my purchase Blood 
 The lands to free from misery, 
 
 And happiness possess : 
 This is the perfect love of thee, 
 
 Though men do wound thy breast. 
 Then sure 'tis wrong what they have done 
 
 Thy love and pilysee, 
 Vv'nich men in rage and fury turn, 
 
 .lust like the Psalms to be. 
 Unjustly here do all appear, 
 
 For cause they can have none, 
 In ra;^e to burn, as men do come-, 
 
 Thy love for to unthrone. 
 But as fiom Hell the whole do swell, 
 
 The standard thou'st plac'd there; 
 And wish his Fall to he from all, 
 
 Let men in conscience clear 
 What they have done, I say, rn Man: 
 
 They cannotjustify 
 To ill requite, thy love to slight; 
 
 In pity men should lie, 
 Jf they believ'd thou wcrt deceiv'd. 
 
 Such hazard for to run; 
 They all must see the bent of thee 
 
 Throughout in love to Man; 
 Then pity thev should shew to thee, 
 
 i) ] 
 
 i ikL 
 
 Sno. not thy heart condemn.
 
 OF THE PSALMS. 141 
 
 i 
 But III appear to artswer here ; 
 
 In 1 ;ng tongues they're found, 
 With malice they can never clear, 
 
 I say, in any sound. 
 That they do come in malice strong 
 
 But I shall take thy part, 
 With those that are thy helpers here, 
 
 Andjoin'd in hand and heart. 
 So, in the end, 'tis ny intend 
 
 To shew my Biblx clear ; 
 And those that are thy every friends, 
 
 They shall with joy appear, 
 I say, to see the mind of M 
 
 Toy enemies shall fall. 
 And here's another mystery, 
 
 I from the Psalms shall call : 
 Humble I'm come for to iook down, 
 
 And view the tiling below ; 
 The barren womb shall now be found ( 'Jj--tef-//3--8- e ) 
 
 In joyful heart to go ; Jsa, 3~4 I fi 
 
 Her children tee in joy shall be, 
 
 How they are born of God : 
 And I'll destroy their enemy, 
 
 That vex them with his rod; 
 Then glory here shall great appear, 
 
 And men in joy may sing, 
 That the new song to all "is come ; <?,l. a$ . / .2-J> 
 
 For Jacob's God and King 
 Is come to all to free the Fall. 
 
 And ( shall answer here, 
 And from this Psalm the whole I'll call ; $/ /I3- j 
 
 I ask how men can clear 
 The words are penn'd are judg'd to mean 
 
 When I did come below? 
 But can they say 1 then did reign, 
 In power these things to shew .- 
 I tell them no : it was not so ; 
 
 Nor there's no man can clear 
 That peace to Man it then did come ; 
 
 No : wars and tuaiults were 
 Continued then, you know, by men, 
 
 Oppression still went on : 
 And to this day, you all must say, 
 
 It is in even/ land. 
 Then can you clear the Psalm that's here, 
 
 In blessings to abound - 
 I tell you no : 'twa< never so; 
 
 These things were never found 
 To be in Men, since here 1 came* 
 
 And ME they did de troy : 
 You see the Jews in every "land, 
 
 What peace do they enjov '*. 
 And as to Men, sec how they stand 
 In peace do they ajiri< ai ."
 
 142 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLJfr. 
 
 Then 'tis in spirit I must come 
 
 My Bible ali to clear ; 
 Then I'll come down, it shall be found, 
 
 Like rain upon the grass : 
 And great my blessings shall be found, 
 
 And peace shall all possess. 
 So. in my reign shall all be seen, 
 
 The righteous flourish here ; 
 And peace abundant shall be found, 
 
 That ever shall endure. 
 Tl|e enemy, they all shall see, 
 
 Shall lick the dust of Man ; 
 For so the Serpent's doom shall be, 
 
 He to that end shall come. 
 Then may the kings their presents bring, 
 
 'To build MY house anew ; 
 And every nation worship ME, 
 
 And all shall find it true ; 
 The need?/ here their grief I'll clears 
 
 And ail the poor I'll free ; 
 For great my bounty shall appear, 
 
 That every soul shall see : 
 I shall redeem from hell and sin r 
 
 From their deceitful foe ; 
 I'll make them precious in my sight, 
 
 M y blood shall cleanse them so t 
 So, as I live, let no one grieve 
 
 You know I roe again, 
 And said to Man that 1 should come, 
 
 My every cause maintain. 
 So friends appear the shadows here, 
 
 For presents they do send : 
 - It is my work to cany on ; 
 
 And I shall stand their friend: 
 And thou dost know, the truth is so, 
 ( J > j'7Z i -rt'f* That prayers for me are made, 
 
 To bring my kingdom down below 
 
 men ! you're all misled, 
 That now do say another way, 
 
 1 did it at the first. 
 
 It was not so, you all do know,; 
 
 Nor did my glory burst 
 So strong on Man, as in this Psalm", 
 
 That all is mentiou'd there; 
 But now, 1 say, in every land 
 My glory shall appear 
 Jf Handful of wheat, you'll find it great, 
 
 , Or else, I say, of corn; 
 
 - '' Though 'tis but few, thou well c'ost know, 
 That now wish to be born, 
 So strong in me the whole to see, 
 
 But vet they will increase : 
 Though with a handful in the land, 
 I did begin in peace * 
 
 * The peace, in the beginning of 1803.
 
 OP THE PSALMS. 343 
 
 To telj my mind, that near tJictime, 
 
 My kingdom is at hand ; Jjfyz. 
 
 Like Lebanon, they all will find, 
 
 My handful now will stand 
 To shake the whole, till men will fall, 
 
 My kingdom wish to see ; 
 And say " we're guilty one and all, 
 
 " To be her enemy, 
 " If Christ is come for to perform, 
 
 " The prophecies are here ; 
 " And to the woman it must come 
 
 " To plead HEa promise there, 
 ** That at the first it so was placd 
 
 " Then why do men dispute ? * 
 
 * If blessings great on Man is cast, 
 
 ** Then Christ must strike the root j 
 ** Then cities here mi^h 1 well appear 
 
 "In prospect to be found, 
 *' And like the grass to flourish hire, 
 
 "When Christ the whole hath crown' d ; 
 ?* Then he' It endure for evermore 
 
 " Like Jacob's God and King. 
 ** We never did discern it here, 
 
 " The way he'd bring all in ; 
 " Our Bibles true before our view 
 
 " We ne'er expect' d to see ; 
 ** That Christ should come our prince and king, 
 
 " All nations worship -he. 
 41 'Twas never so, we well do know, 
 
 " Yet so 'tis said shall come ; 
 ** And yet the woman we deny, 
 
 " Our Bibles to condemn; 
 ** Because that clear they can't appear, 
 
 " The way that all hath stood ; 
 *.* We know, the Lord must interfere, 
 
 " If he doth make all good. 
 *,' Then all will bless, when they possess 
 
 " The blessings are in store; 
 *' And Satan's arts must surely miss, 
 
 " When he can tempt no more. 
 Then well we know that joy may How, . ^ 
 
 " When Christ that is the vine, z 7>k- "*'' V 3 - 12 - 
 " And all the branches he'th plac'd so, 
 
 " To have his heart and mind. 
 " Then will begin the praise to him, 
 
 And all will bless his Name ; 
 ** They'll say from Israel's God and King 
 
 " Do all these blessings c- m .' 
 So Men will praise the. md ofuivs, 
 
 As Adam prais'd the first, 
 When the woman ! did create ; 
 
 For so the end will hurst : 
 But standing sine for to endure, 
 
 Will be the state oi Man;
 
 J44 TKUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 And their temptations will be o'er, 
 
 The way I've laid my plan. 
 So I'll en,d heieand say no more, 
 
 Until another day. 
 Thy pondering heart doth now appear, 
 
 And thought-; within thee lay 
 ** Oh, that to all it to did fall, " 
 
 " From Adam at the fiist !" 
 Then how in u^<ice fcould I call 
 
 To have the Serpent east. 
 So fur from Man as shall be done ? 
 
 No : this could never be : 
 1 know thy pondering heart do run 
 
 And wish the -whole, to free ! 
 
 Here ends Wednesday night, October 3. 
 
 THE PROVERBS AND WISDOM OF SOLOMON. 
 
 Thursday, Oct. 4, 1804. 
 
 Thursday morning- Joanna dreamt that she saw a 
 house tumble clown in the same manner as you might 
 see a chest-of-drawers fall, without any part of it 
 being broken, so that you might raise it up again, 
 and place it as it was before ; and perfectly so the 
 house fell, *nd they raised it up, and placed it as be- 
 fore ; and Joanna thought she went into the house 
 afterwards, and went up into many of the rooms ; 
 and it stood upon a solid foundation ; but she told 
 the master, she was afraid it would tumble again ; 
 but he toid her it would not. 
 
 Thursday evening. I Joanna have finished read-. 
 
 ing through all the worlds of Solomon ; and as I am 
 
 Commanded ro draw my own judgment, before any 
 
 answer is given me., I shall no..v draw it perfectly to 
 
 i'ie pondenngs of my own heart, whether I draw it 
 
 ht or wrong; fori cannot deceive the Lord; 
 
 efbre I shall not try to draw my judgment with 
 
 :->.. in reading the Proverbs of Solomon. His ad- 
 
 , e is good ; and by his wisdom, in his advice, he 
 
 f .-reieilcth the end of his children; what their evils 
 
 utjuld bring upon them, for the punishment that
 
 WISDOM OP SOLOMO&. 145 
 
 he said would follow sin, followed the generation of 
 Solomon's children ; which is a type for all mankind ; 
 as it appeareth to me, that although Solomon was 
 endowed with so much wisdom, I cannot say his 
 heart was like David's, neither was his repentance 
 like David's. So that from my judgment, wisdom 
 alone will not do, without a sincere desire of the 
 heart, to have the laws of the Lord written there. 
 The wisdom of God is one thing, because he is in- 
 finite in goodness and mercy, as well as infinite in 
 wisdom and truth. Now, from my observation of 
 Solomon, the wisdom of God would not do for Man 
 till his heart was renewed to the likeness of the Lord, 
 in that state of innocence that he was at first created 
 in ; as from my judgment, David, without this a- 
 bundance of wisdom that Solomon possessed, had a 
 more humble and penitent heart, and deeply repent- 
 ed of the sins he had committed; but Solomon's 
 Complaining is, that all was evil and vanity, of the 
 sins that he had committed ; but he does not repent, 
 like David, in his writings, whatever he did in his 
 heart ; and yet, by his wisdom, his counsel was no- 
 ble ; and by his wisdom his prophecies, to me, ap- 
 pear deep of the kingdom of Christ. And here 
 I shall begin from the Wisdom of Solomon, viii. 8 
 If a man desireth much experience, she knoweth 
 things of old, and conjectureth aright what is to come; 
 and can expound dark sentences ; she foreseeth signs 
 and wonders, and the events of seasons and times. 
 Ver. 14 I shall set the people in order, and the na- 
 tions shall be subject unto me; Chap. vi. \J For the 
 very true beginning of her is the desire of discipline ; 
 and the care of discipline is love ; and love is the 
 keeping of her laws ; and giving heed unto her laws 
 is the assurance of incorruption ; and incormption 
 maketh us neir unto God : therefore the desire of 
 wisdom bringeth to a kingdom. In chap. \. 4 We 
 fools accounted his life madness ; and his end to be 
 without honour : how is he numbered among the 
 
 T
 
 146 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 children of God, and his lot is among the saints ! 
 Vcr. 1 7 He shall take to him his jealousy for com- 
 plete armour, and make the creature his weapon for 
 the revenge of his enemies ; he shall put on right- 
 /tP eousness as a breast- plate, and true judgment instead 
 ./y of a helmet. He shall take holiness for an invincible 
 shield. Chap. iv. 13, 14, 15. 18, It) He being 
 made perfect in a short time, fulfilled a long time : for 
 his soul pleased the Lord : therefore hasted he to 
 take him away from among the wicked. This the 
 people saw and understood it not; neither laid they up 
 this in their minds, that his grace and mercy is with his 
 saints, and that he hath respect unto his chosen. They 
 shall see him and despise him ; but God shall laugh 
 them to scorn. For she shall rend them and cast 
 them down headlong ; they shall be speechless ; and 
 he shall shake them from the foundation. Chap. 
 iii. 7, 8, Q. 13 In the time of their visitation, they 
 shall shine, and run to and fro like sparks among the 
 stubble. They shall judge the nations, and have do- 
 minion over the peopie ; and the Lord shall reign 
 for ever ; they that put, their trust in him shall un- 
 derstand the truth. Blessed is the barren that is un- 
 defined; she 'shall be fruitful in the visitation of souls. 
 Chap. i. 2. 7 Fort he Lord will be found of them that 
 tempt him not : andsheweth himself unto such as do 
 not distrust him. The spirit of the Lord filleth 
 the world : and that which contain eth all things hath 
 the knowledge of the voice. Now, as I am ordered 
 to draw my own judgment, first fFom the Wisdom of 
 Solomon : for that wisdom, which Solomon speaks 
 of, to have all power to reign and rule, and to sub- 
 due all things to himself, could never be in an earthly 
 object, as to fallen man ; it must allude to the know- 
 ledge and power of God, in and through his Sox, 
 in the verses here mentioned ; for, in chap. vii. 25, 
 '2(5, 27. he says She is the breath of the power of 
 Gpi), and a pure influence flowing from the glory 
 of the almighti : therefore can no defiled tiling
 
 WISDOM OP SOLOMON. 147 
 
 fall into her. For she is the brightness of everlasting cl-j 
 light, ?he unspotted mirror of the power of 
 God, and the image of his goodness ; and being 
 but one, she can do all things : and remain- 
 ing in herself, she maketh all things new. Now 
 this was the wisdom of Solomon, that the Lord had 
 given hi u, to know and understand what the Lord 
 would do, by his wisdom in the end. Now fro;n my 
 judgment, no man can undeistand, or believe, that 
 all this wisdom, knowledge, power, goodness, and 
 truth, was in Solomon, or in any man, to aecom- 
 
 Flish these things ; for Solomon saith of himself 
 myself am a mortal man, like to all, - and the ofF-M^? 
 spring of him, that was first made of the earth. Then 
 he cannot say that he is entering into holy souls, to 
 make them friends of God, and prophets ; and that 
 vice shall not prevail against wisdom. This could 
 never be alluded to Man : it can be none, but the 
 tower of God in the wisdom of his Son, who was 
 without sin unto salvation ; and in him was wisdom, 
 goodness, and truth : whom it is clear that the Jews 
 counted his life madness, and his end to be without J 
 honour ; but how must they appear, when he cometh 
 again in might, majesty, and glory, to put on 
 righteousness as a breast-plate, and true judgment 
 instead of a helmet, and his severe wrath shall he 
 sharpen for a sword, and the world shall fight with 
 him, against the unwise ? Then may they cry out, 
 when they begin to see his power bringing in his 
 glorious kingdom of pe'iee ' How is he num- 
 bered among the children of God, and his lot among 
 the saints ! Therefore we erred from the way of 
 truth; and the light of righteousn ss has not shined 
 unto us ; and the sun of righteousness rose not upon 
 us. We wearied ourselves in the ways of wicked- 
 ness ; but the ways of the Lord we have not known. 
 What hath pride profited us ? Or what good have 
 riches, with our vaunting, brought us ?" Now this 
 appearetli to me, that the wisdom of Solomon was 
 
 T '2
 
 143 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE." 
 
 given to him to discern the last days ; though 
 none of the commentators ever placed it so ; neither 
 is the name of Christ even mentioned in the contents 
 of the chapter. So it appeareth to me that the wis- 
 dom of Solomon, was the wisdom God gave him, 
 concealed from the world ; a light shining in darkness 
 to mankind ; that now appeareth breaking out ; and 
 the true believers, that rely wholly on the ful- 
 filment of the Bible, of Christ's glorious and peace- 
 able kingdom to be established, as promised, 
 have already began to fight with him, against 
 the unwise, that judge all things will remain as they 
 are. But if ho change is ever to take place, how can 
 men believe changes ever did take place ? For the 
 world to be once drowned ; the wonders that were 
 done in Egypt ; Sodom and Gomorrah burnt ; the 
 Jews, that were so long a standing people, cut off and 
 scattered throughout the face of the earth ; the holy 
 temple and Jerusalem destroyed ; and the Gospel of 
 Christ brought in. Now as all these changes have 
 taken place, why not the change take place for the 
 kingdom of Christ to be brought in to fulfil the 
 Law and the Gospel ? This is the pondering of my 
 heart ; and are mv thoughts on the Wisdom of Solo 
 mon\ if I am wrong, the Lord reprove me, and 
 shew me the error of my judgment ; and now I am 
 waiting for his answer. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 " And now, Joanna, I shall answer thee. The 
 preparation of thy heart, and the answer of thy 
 tongue, arc both from the Lord ; and no more than 
 men have discerned the wisdom of So'omon, no 
 more have they discerned the wisdom of my Bihle. 
 So, if they cannot understand the widom of a Man, 
 they cannot understand the wisdom of a God ; or 
 that wisdom, which Solomon speaks of, was no*, in 
 him to be pure and undefiled. 
 
 p ^ Now from thy dream I hall explain : 
 Tor there the Louse cLd fall
 
 WISDOM OP SOLOMON, 14$ 
 
 The house vfclay, to thee I say, 
 
 Ne'er rose to conquer all; 
 No ; it was I, that dwell on high, 
 
 Fell by the wrath of Man: 
 Though in the sepulchre I did lie, 
 
 You know I rose again, 
 Lnd nerf 
 
 And perfect stood ! So now allude, 
 
 The house of clay must fall. f<rf>38* r-ft 
 
 But it is I, that dwell on high, 
 
 Must rise again for all ! 
 My standing sure shall now endure: 
 
 From Solomon you see, 
 The wisdom that I gave him here 
 
 He prophesied of me. 
 And now to thee, all flesh shall see, 
 
 The wisdom here is come; 
 That he did say should be in she 
 
 And bring me now the Man, 
 That will appear the whole to clear 
 
 Thy pondering heart goes deep : 
 Men by their wisdom they do err, 
 
 As he in sin did break. 
 Though wisdom strong to him did come, 
 
 Birt did it him improve, 
 To live in virtue all his life, 
 
 For to reward my love, 
 That I did come, and place so strouj, 
 
 His greatness all might see? 
 But mark the way he did go on, 
 
 Till he fell back from me; / fCtnf/ //* 
 
 Then boast no more of wisdom here, 
 
 That it is plae'd in Man. 
 I tell thee, greatly all do err 
 
 The Trial none can stand, 
 To say that Man did ever come 
 
 In wisdom so to shine; 
 In all the virtues there are plae'd 
 
 A warning to mankind. 
 From Solomon it now must come, 
 
 Your wisdom it must fall; 
 No more than he, vou all must see, 
 
 You ;>o can boast at all. 
 So leai ne I Men must now begin 
 
 To see t.icir follv deep; 
 The wisdom here of Solomon 
 
 Did of my coming speak. 
 Wisdom in thke was plae'd by ME S 
 
 Hi* xo/sdom to discern ; 
 That unto him could never be 
 
 Such wonders to pei form ; 
 As wisdom there he said should clear 
 
 The wicked to tread down; 8- 1^ - Ji " 
 
 And make the nations for to fear 
 
 Can this in Man be found.-
 
 >7 
 
 160 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 I tell thee, No ; it is not so ; 
 Nor was it done by he ; 
 . Nor did they judge the Man a fool 
 ) Let wise men answer me, 
 If wisdom here he so did share, 
 And all men judg'd him wise; 
 \ In grandeur great he did appear, 
 ' And so did end his days; 
 ^T-4 ' Then how can Man so simply come, 
 / With him to place the word ? 
 To say with madness they compar'd 
 The steps that he had trod t 
 Or did they say, that very way, 
 That honour he had none, 
 When that his Life I took away ? 
 
 My Bible none discern '. ! ! 
 Did he appear (now answer here) 
 
 In righteousness to come, 
 That as a breastplate he did wear 
 
 To judge the sons of men ? 
 The world with he, did they agree, 
 As it is mention' d there, 
 - . 20 To say that they did fight with he, 
 And the unwise beware? 
 Did he cast down, in every sound, 
 21 His thundering bolts abroad? 
 
 And from the clouds could he be found 
 To set ihe mark of God ? 
 - 'ZZ 1 te " thee, No; it was not so; 
 His hailstones could not fall, 
 Nor with his wrath to fly abroad 
 
 The raging seas to call. 
 No, no ; by Man 'twas never done- 
 He could not this go through : 
 And from the Life that he did run 
 Call all before thy view 
 //&*/!/ /!']# How he began to fall in sin, 
 
 And wrong built altars here: 
 Then how can men allude to him, 
 
 What they can never clear? 
 No ; 'tis from me the whole must be, 
 
 For I shall so go on, 
 Until my wisdom all shall see 
 \ like his words become. 
 Jshal! not stop, so all may hope 
 
 That wish the whole to see; 
 The wisdom of his words to drop 
 
 And now fulfill'd in me. 
 Bo 'tis not thee, all flesh must see, 
 
 lv wisdom draw'd it here : 
 No; if wa-. i, that dwell on high, 
 
 Did in fry heart appear 
 To ponder on, as thou'st begun; 
 Mv Law is written there.
 
 WISDOM OP SOLOMON. 151 
 
 Back to the standard all must come 
 
 And let thy Life appear ; 
 When thou'st began in Prayer, 'tis seen, .J. Zt)f 
 
 To xsrestle with tby God; 
 [ said My Laws upon thy heart 
 Should sure be writ and know'd. 
 Then now see plain, ye sons of men , 
 
 What Laws are written here ! 
 Then how with her can you contend, 
 
 Without your wisdom clear, 
 That you can say another way, 
 
 The wisdom he did see 
 Was in himself? Can you now tell 
 
 it did not speak of me ? 
 1 tell you vain, ye sons of men, 
 Your judgment must appear, 
 If you do sa> another way 
 
 In judgment she dotli err, 
 The things to place, ye fallen race, 
 
 That my wisdom it must tome 
 These " ondrous tilings to bring to pass- 
 It ne'er was done by Man. 
 What mighty winds can vou now find f~ 23 
 
 From Man can surely blow ? 
 What storms are here, like bows appear, _ ., / 
 
 That Man by strength can throw 
 For to lay waste, the earth to pass, ~ Z'i 
 
 III dealings cast away 
 The mighty men to overthrow, 
 
 Their strength to cast away, 
 That will not stoop, beneath my fei:t, 
 
 To wish my Kingdom here; 
 And work with me the v. hole to see 
 
 That the taixaise may fear? 
 So now begin from Solomon 
 
 His wisdom you'll trace deep; 
 And from the words to thee are seen 
 
 I shall begin to speak : 
 A short time here 1 did appear -4 % j /<? 
 
 My Labour to go through ; 
 And now the hvij, time 1 shall clear, f '' 
 
 For I'll fulfil it so; 
 Though hasty then, I say to men, 
 
 My Life was took away;. 
 Because it was by wicked men 
 
 My Life tl i-v hasl lay'd: 
 But ne'er disceni'd !, ..,: they had done ; 
 
 And understood it nor, 
 If their redem ion ever came, 
 Then I their sin. must blot. 
 To come at hist and claim iIiia last, 
 
 God's wisdom all go through; 
 That as the PROMise first was plac'd, 
 Satan must t'ctl his due.
 
 152 TRUE EXPLANATIONS Ot T#E BIBLE* 
 
 So wisdom here is plac'd in her 
 
 The promise for to crave j 
 And by it she can never err ; 
 
 Her promise she shall have, 
 As at the first in her 'twas plac'd, 
 
 To have the guilty fall ; 
 So at the last the whole shall burst, 
 
 I how do tell you all ; 
 Then can you blame; and will you shame 
 
 The wisdom that is here ? 
 Then sure my anger you'll inflame, 
 
 My answer you shall hear : 
 If you despise for to he wise, 
 
 To hear my just decree, 
 Then now the end 'tis my intend 
 Sf_. /<p My laughter soon will be ; 
 
 For Men I'll scorn, it shall be known* 
 
 If they do scorn me here ; 
 A I 'Tis I must come the righteous man 
 
 In boldness to appear. 
 Now bring me one that you can name. 
 
 That you've afflicted here, 
 That you can call the righteous man, 
 
 To make you tremble here ; 
 - Z Amaz'd to see the power of he, 
 
 And his salvation come ; 
 I tell you plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 It ne'er was meant in Man. 
 No : 'tis in me the power must be, 
 
 For so I shall appear ; 
 And my salvation Men shall see 
 
 Then let my foes to fear ; 
 For upright men with ME will join, 
 
 Till I have went all through ; 
 J-. i And then the souls of righteous men 
 
 In God they'll find him true. 
 Torments to them shall never come, 
 
 Fori shall free them here. 
 2 . Q And to the verse* that thou dost look 
 
 I now shall answer here : 
 They'll see the word that's on recorcl, 
 
 That they ne'er judgcl was true ; 
 That in the end 'twas my intend 
 
 To bring all to their view. 
 For thejcsT man must now be knows 
 
 I ! l is tiie Son of God ; 
 And from the cross it must be shewn, 
 
 His enemies, "tis know'd, 
 Said, " it it be so, we this shall know, 
 
 " So let him help him here ; 
 *' If from the cross lie now can go, 
 
 " We will believe and fear." 
 Witli torturing then they did begin 
 
 The Son to crucify; 
 
 * Chap. ii. 8. Read the chapter through. 
 
 "1
 
 Wisdom op solomon. 154 
 
 But never none discern'd the thing 
 
 . That Solomon did say 
 
 That wisdom here in him was clear, y..y 
 
 Yet he ne'er understood ; ' 
 
 For in his wisdom he did err, 
 
 And ne'er discern'd his God CI- Z \ 
 
 That unto him 'twould all be done, 
 
 As it is mention'd here ; 
 The torturing then of sinful men 
 
 With patience I did bear ; 
 Condemn'd with shame my death it came, 
 
 For they condemn'd M e so, 
 To say if I was then the Son 
 
 Of God he then should go 
 Deliver me from misery ; 
 
 But this he did not do. 
 But now I say to thee this day 
 
 The former Words are True ; 
 Then now at last the whole shall burst J 
 
 Their vices let them see, 
 How they imagin'd in their hearts, 
 
 Such evil things of me. 
 The mysteries there they could not clear, - -2.Z. 
 
 God's ways they were not known j 
 And from the wisdom of men here, 
 
 They never did discern 
 The wisdom great that he did speak 
 
 Did all of me foretel; 
 They cannot bring a righteous man 
 
 That way to rise and fall. 
 So now the end 'tis my intend 
 
 My Bible all to clear ; 
 And I shall point out every way 
 
 Whereof I'm spoken here. 
 For God created man at first .- -fj 
 
 Immortal for to be ; 
 In his own image he wasplac'd 
 
 For all eternity: 
 Yet Satan tlierc did strong appear, _ - 
 
 In envy for to swell ; 
 And death into the world it came, 
 
 By Satan's arts from hell ; 
 So if with him you how will join. 
 
 You'll surely find it so; 
 The Devil's envy Men do bind, 
 
 That they with him might go. , * ^ 
 
 But I'll be found now to mankind ftt'vv- /- %- 
 
 That will not tempt ME here ; 
 And unto such they now shall find 
 
 Their Lord in power appear; 
 That don't distrust me at the last, 
 
 My wisdom all shall see ; / 
 
 A loving Spirit now shall burst] " "** 
 
 To those that join with mi;. 
 
 u
 
 154 TJtUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BlBLJfc* 
 
 My Spirit here shall strong appear, 
 
 The world throughout to fill ; 
 And they that long my voice to heat 
 
 Shall have my knowledge still, 
 To shew thtin plain the time is come 
 
 .My Bible to make good ; 
 Dark sayings, ne'er observ'd by Man, 
 
 Must now be understood 
 Were spoke of me, though none did see 
 
 Till 1 in thee appear'd ; 
 .-Then know, the Wisdom given she, 
 
 To a^k her full reward, 
 As at the first the thing was plac'd, 
 
 She craves it in the end. 
 Will you despise her being wise, 
 
 To make your foe to bend ; 
 My sons to free from misery. 
 
 That on your God confide? 
 It was tie wisdom first of me, 
 
 And yet from Man 'twas hid 
 Till at the last I come to burst 
 
 And place the wisdom heie, 
 The woman should her promise claim- 
 Then let her foes take care !" 
 
 So!o:nons Song, viii. 3. 5, 6 His left hand should 
 be under my head, and his right hand should em- 
 brace me* Who is this that cometh up from the wil- 
 derness, leaning upon her beloved ? 1 raised thee up 
 under the apple tree : there thy mother brought 
 thee forth : there she brought thee forth that bare 
 thee. Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal 
 upon thine arm : for love is strong as death ; jea- 
 lousy is cruel as the grave. Chap. vi. 10, 11 Who 
 is she that looketh lorlh as the morning, fair as the 
 moon, clearas the sun, and terrible as an army with 
 banner, ? I went down into the garden of nuts to see 
 the fruits of the valley, and to see whether the vine 
 flourished, and the pomegranates budded. Chap. 
 v. 2, 3 I sleep, but my heart waketh : it k the 
 voice of my beloved that knockcth, saying, open to 
 me, my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled : 
 for my head is filled with dew, 3nd niy locks with 
 the drops of the night. I have put off my coat ; how 
 shall I put it on ? I have washed my feet ; how shall 
 1 deiile them ? Chap, iv. 15, 1(3 A fountain of gar-
 
 SONG OF SOLOMOX. 155 
 
 dens, a well ofliving waters, and streams from Leb- 
 anon. Awake, O north wind ; and come, thou 
 south; blow upon my gardeD, that the spices there- 
 of may Hdw out. Let my beloved come into his gar- 
 den, and eat his pleasant fruits. The contents of 
 this chapter: Christ settetli forth the graces of 
 the church. Ver. 8 He sheweth his love to her. 
 Ver. 16. the Church prayeth to be made lit for his 
 presence. Ver. 8 Come with me from Lebanon, 
 my spouse, with me from Lebanon. Chap. ii. 
 11, 12, 13. 15, 16 For, lo, the winter is 
 past, the rain is over and gone ; the riowers 
 appear on the earth ; the time of the singing 
 Oi birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard, 
 in our land ; the fig tree putteth forth her gveen tigs, 
 and the vines with the tender grape give a good 
 smell. Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil 
 the vines ; for our vines have tender grapes. My 
 beloved is mine, and I a.n his : lie :ee:eth amon^ 
 the lillies. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 Now I'll begin from Solomon, 
 
 E'er thou dost further go. 
 They say that all is to the church 
 
 And 1 shall make it so : 
 Rut iiiito all can they now call, 
 
 And let the chukch : p;)ear, 
 To sav " we 're thine, and thou art mine," 
 
 And boldly answer here, 
 That from the heart they can impart 
 
 To puovt they're so with ME 
 1 tell thee, no : all hearts I knew, 
 
 And every heart 1 sec ; 
 Though unto a i is now the call, 
 
 Hut all will not comply ; 
 The churches here cannot upiear 
 
 To sav " in us de.es lie 
 " That we are thine, and thou art mine :'' . ji> 
 
 No : every heart 1 see, 
 Thev cannot bring it to the CHURCH, 
 
 Till all in heart like thee 
 Do join the same to hive me come 
 
 The church rau't hen- stand mute, 
 
 U 2 
 

 
 156 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE* 
 
 Till they with thee united be 
 
 To strike unto the root 
 5S %'/S~ The foxes here, I mean to clear *> 
 
 To take them all away ; 
 My tender vines do now appear, 
 
 The branches so do lay, 
 To join with thee; all flesh must see, 
 
 I tell thee, 'tis not so, 
 That all the branches in the Church, 
 
 Like those, with thee do go. 
 So here are some the branches come. 
 
 And enter'd in the vine; 
 But unto all it so must come 
 
 Before the church be mine, 
 To answer here, as doth appear, 
 
 They both are join'd as one t 
 But from the lillies now appear, 
 
 To feed with them I'm come 5 
 As lillies white, before your sight, 
 - So white I'll make them all. 
 The flowers here do now appear; 
 
 The singing birds do call J, 
 That they are clear, the truth is here \ 
 
 The turtle's voice is come, 
 To bring in peace, let tumults cease 1 
 / n A turtle must be known, 
 
 ixeA^ &: 8& l*~ How peace from her did first appear). 
 
 The waters to abate : 
 So now the turtle's voice is here, 
 
 To tell you all your fate 
 That I am come for to bring in 
 S'S~ Z-lf" My every tender vine ; 
 
 And all the foxes shall be seen 
 
 To perish in their time. 
 So here's the call, to one and all 
 
 My calling is begun ; 
 And if with me you join'd will be, 
 
 Unto the vine now turn ; 
 Then I'll appear to answer here, 
 '*/* And say that you are Mine: 
 
 And so my kingdom you shall share. 
 
 And 1 shall call you mine ; 
 And you the same may claim my name. 
 
 To say you're join'd with me. 
 So here's the church I'll never blame ; 
 - '/U For in the clefts you'll see , 
 That I am come to visit Man 
 
 That is the rock for all, 
 And so with me you join'd may be 
 
 The foxes down shall fall : 
 I'll take away, I now do say, 
 
 All that do hurt my vine. 
 Now see my bible how't doth lay, 
 
 A warning to mankind. 
 
 * Chac. ii. 15. | Ver. 2. % Vcr. 13. JV l:
 
 60K<? OP SOLOMOtt. 157 
 
 If I appear the whole to clear, 
 
 The Foxes to destroy; 
 TheV where's the man with me can stand 
 
 That won't the whole enjoy ? 
 So now appear, the sword is near, 
 
 That will destroy my Foe ; 
 The valiant Men expert in war * SS- 3: 7 3 
 
 Must now in valour go, 
 Till they hring in their every King, 
 
 Where wisdom strong is plac'd; 
 For every victory they shall win, 
 
 And all my goodness taste. 
 So come with me, you all shall see 
 
 What wonders will appear, 
 When T from Lebanon do come, $S 3:10 ''+'& 
 
 My spouse in all to clear t : - // 
 
 My spouse you'll see is join'd with mej 
 
 My sister, and my bride; $$ lf : 4.10 
 
 And my beloved, all shall see, 
 
 Doth in my truth confide, 
 Till 1 shall come to dwell with them, 
 
 As it is said before ; 
 Because their Love I now shall prov$ 
 
 My heart hath ravish' d here 
 Better than wine, behold the time 
 
 That all these things did come; 
 And every age call you to mind, 
 
 And see if e'er 'twas done, 
 Like sisters here for to appear 
 
 Espous'd in Love to me, 
 Wishing to bring my Kingdom here, 
 
 That they may dwell with me: 
 But I am thine, and thou art mine, 
 
 Is now their every cry. 
 Now tell me if there was a time. 
 
 My chosen friends were nigh, 
 For to appear, as these do here 
 
 Invite me to come clown, 
 Into the Garden to appear? . ,< /& 
 
 This Earth shall so be found; 
 For as at first it so was plac'd, 
 
 I'll make it to for Man; 
 Like Paradise the whole shall burst, 
 
 When I do end my plan. 
 My spices here shall then appear, 
 
 And strongly fly abroad: 
 And in the Spirit I am here, 
 
 To let Men know their Lord 
 Is come to clear the Bible here: 
 
 For ad I'll now make true. 
 I tell von all 'tis time to fear, 
 
 That mockery do pursue. 
 For now see plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 'Mil- way my CllUUCH is plac'd; 
 
 Chap. iii. 7,8. t ^ cr - M-
 
 158 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE^ 
 
 It is of Woman, I'll maintain, 
 To make .my love to burst. 
 My sisteiis here and spouse appear 
 
 Mark how the whole go through ; 
 Then how the Church can you now clear. 
 
 To prove 'tis done by you ; 
 When you stand out so full of doubt, 
 
 And all the truth deny ? 
 The mysteries no uian did find out, 
 
 Why that the Chusch did lie 
 So to compare with Women here* 
 
 My spouse and sisiers too. 
 See how the.r love to me is dear, 
 
 Bring all before your view; 
 Then you must jay another way 
 
 " We cannot here dispute: 
 * We see their love for Christ doth tit, 
 
 4 To strike dose to the root 
 " That did begin to bring In sin, 
 
 " That Men might God despise; 
 " But now we see the hearts of them, 
 1 " They've surely done more wise; 
 " Then can we clear he is not here, 
 
 "Their every hearts to draw? 
 ** Then sure hi&Love, we now must prove, 
 
 " Doth with the^e Women go." 
 So I'll appear the whole to clear, 
 
 The Church I'm come to call; 
 And see if they will join with ye. 
 
 And full of Love' be all. 
 Now if t be so, my love they'll know 
 I equal shall return ; - 
 
 For where I see your Love to flow, 
 Mine is more strong than Men's. 
 So now appear my voice to hear, 
 
 And open to the sound; 
 For as the words are mention'd here, 
 
 They're in these Women found. 
 Then how can Men the Trial otand # 
 
 That do the truth deny, 
 When you do see the ways of Mi; 
 
 Do like rny Bible lie, 
 To prove to all this is the call, 
 My Kingdom is at handr 
 And as the words are mention'd here 
 
 The perfect truth does stand: 
 The Vi-ion * see, was shewn to thee 
 
 Wet with the dew I'm come t ; 
 Thou knowest my hair did so appear, 
 - ' ? And I no tout had on. 
 
 So every way, I now do say, 
 The likeness doth appear; 
 Tho saw'st the sweat upon my face, 
 With wet disorder'd hair. 
 
 * Seethe Vision in the Book printed at Stourbridge, l>/ the Re*^ 
 Mr. Foley, in 1804, //. $8$. jll t Chap, v. 2. 
 
 $ j-.z.
 
 SONG OF SOLOMON. 15 
 
 With tears within thou dost begin, 
 
 My perfect Love to see: 
 And I thy Love would stronger wia. 
 
 But weakness I do see, 
 When I impart to thee my heart, 
 
 How it in Love is come 
 To waken all, to hear the call, 
 
 That unto Me will turn. 
 Under thv head my Hand was laid, 
 
 My Breathing thou didst feel; $$- p. 3 
 
 And so I'm come to rescue Man, 
 
 The Woman's Fall to heal. 
 Then Women here must first appear 
 
 Aud first they did begin; 
 And now at last they so are plac'd, 
 
 When T come to explain 
 My Bible here, to prove it clear, 
 
 How every thing has stood; 
 And thy Beloved thou didst fear 
 
 Had left thee, as a God, 
 When Satan strong to thee did come~-~ 
 
 Let all Men hear thy cry 
 " That my beloved he is gone; 
 
 " I knew not where h e lay ! " 
 Till 1 again in Love did turn, 
 
 And in thee did appear ; 
 Then thy beloved must be known, 
 
 Is strong in Spirit here. 
 Then now let Men in Love begin 
 
 To ask thee where I'm gone, 
 That in the Spirit thou hast seen, 
 
 And felt my power strong? 
 But 'tis not so, thou well dost know; 
 
 I always do abide 
 In power strong, as I did come, 
 
 Though in me thoust confide; 
 Because that here 1 do appear 
 
 In Spirit now with thee: 
 But if too strong I here should come, 
 
 It is too strong for thee 
 Always to bear, I tell thee here, 
 
 Therefore I lead thee on, 
 A gentle manner thou cau'st bearj 
 
 But let my power be shewn, 
 What I shall do, they all shall know, 
 
 When to the purpose come, 
 The words are now before thy eyes, 
 
 I'll answer here to Man : 
 Under thy head my hand was laid, $<? ? ^ 
 
 My left hand did appear ; * 7; -* 
 
 Mv right hand see embraced thee, 
 
 W'hen Breathing strong was here. 
 Then now see plain, ye sons of ineu, 
 
 Tiie way I've led all on:
 
 160 TltUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 It was to Women, not to Men, 
 
 I in this Power did come. 
 Now tell me plain, ye sons o^men* 
 
 What Women do appear 
 That on the Lord so strong do lean f 
 
 When all are battled here? 
 I've rais'd thee up ; so all may hope, 
 
 The end for all is near. 
 S S Z 3 The apple tree was shewn to thee * 
 
 Thy birth did so appear ; 
 Q.f As from the fruit, let all be mute, 
 
 The orchards did abound. 
 Wherein thy birth I did bring forth, 
 
 Let all men judge the sound : 
 ,-Jr- do The nuts to thee were shewn by MB, 
 
 Thou knowest, in ninety-two. _, 
 The Garden here I mean to clear. 
 
 The Orchard in thy view, 
 Where thou didst see the nuts to be, 
 
 But then that fruit did fall; 
 S S <<>// The Vineyard tlien I shew'd to thee* 
 j ,/z The vines should flourish all 
 ' That did appear; i told thee there 
 
 The bub was on the vine; 
 Or on the trees that joined were 
 
 In hand and heart with MINE. 
 So weigh the whole, then men must fall 
 
 That with thee do dispute ; 
 My Bible mustsurprise them all 
 
 I've fix'd thee to the root 
 That is to come of ages strong 
 
 I ask them who is she 
 $ - b-.t/r That* looking for the morning here, 
 
 These wondrous things to see ? 
 Fair as the moon she now is come, 
 
 For all her words are fair, 
 The power of darkness to unthrone ; 
 
 For now her light I'll clear, 
 Light in the darkness it hath shin d; 
 
 But yet conccal'd from Man: 
 But now I'll further tell my mind, 
 
 Her light as clear is come, 
 As Satan's first, when he did burst 
 
 The Woman to betray : 
 But now as fair, I tell you here, 
 
 Her Promises do lay. 
 Clear as the sun her light is come; 
 S-i-f My banner doth appear t 
 
 That is of Love, I now shall prove, 
 , 4 io a, k i terrible 'tis here J, 
 
 To overthrow her cverv foe. 
 
 So all these lines weigh deep; 
 Judge if a Woman so could go, 
 
 Without the Lord did speak; 
 
 * Chap. ii. 3. t Vct. 4 % Chap. vi. 4,
 
 SONG OP SOLOMON. 10J 
 
 I (ell you plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 You've drawn your judgment wrong ; 
 For when you see the lines of she, 
 
 Yourselves you must condemn; 
 Or, you must hlame your God to shame, 
 
 This way to raise her up ; 
 These wondrous visions for to see, 
 
 To strengthen all her hope ; 
 And sickness here that did appear 
 
 Like one condemu'd to die; 
 Then why her sickness should I clear 
 
 To fill her with a lie? 
 If 'twas not true, before my view, 
 
 The vision she hath penn'd, 
 I'd ne'er let her to go through 
 
 Still leaning on her friend ; 
 Judging 'tis me, they all shall see, 
 
 Thy hand and heart resign, 
 Thy life and all give up to me 
 
 And now I tell thee, mine 
 Shall be the same! so know my name, 
 
 To rescue thee I'm come. 
 So Women herein love appear, 
 
 You'll find MY love is strong 
 To free you all from Adam's Fall: 
 
 If Eve brought in the first. 
 Of torrvu here that did appear, 
 
 Then I'll bring in the last ; 
 Foy joy shall come the same to Man ; 
 
 So now the Woman see! 
 My Church upon her it must stand, 
 
 As Women join'd with me. 
 So I'll end here, and say no more; 
 
 But let your songs abound ; 
 For vou may sing, your God and Kino 
 
 Will for you now be found: 
 So 'twas the Song of Solomon 
 
 And sona;s I've made for all 
 That now will see the mystery, 
 
 And judge from whence the Call. 
 So learned men, if thev contend, 
 
 They cannot answer heie; 
 But by the Woman in the end 
 
 My Church must sure stand fair. 
 The shadow see was plac'd of she, 
 
 And so I've brought the end ; 
 And now the learned let them see 
 Which way their minds will bend. 
 
 Here ends Solomon s Song, for the present. Friday 
 night, October 5, J 804. 
 
 X
 
 l83 TRUE EXPLAtfAft'dfr^dF 1 HE BIBLE. 
 
 ECCLESIASTES AND PROVERBS. 
 
 Satwday Motming, October 6, 1804. 
 
 Now Joanna begins with Ecclesiastes xi. 1, 2 
 Cast thy bread upon the waters : for thou shall find 
 it after many days. Give a portion to seven, and 
 also to eight ; for thou knowest not what evil shall 
 be upon the earth. Chap. viii. I 1 Becau-e sen- 
 tence against an evil work is not executed speedily, 
 therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in 
 them to do evil. Chap. vii. 2Q Lo, this only have 
 I found, that God hath made man upright ; but 
 they have sought out many inventions. Ver. 8 
 Better is the end of a thing than the beginning 
 thereof: and the patient in spirit is better than the 
 proud in spirit. Chap, hi. 14 I know that whatso- 
 ever God doeth, it shall be for ever : nothing can 
 be put to it, nor any thing taken from it : and God 
 doeth it, that men should fear before him. Proverbs 
 xxix. Q7 An unjust man is an abomination to the 
 just : and he that is upright in the way is abomina- 
 tion to the wicked. Chap, xxviii. 2(3 He that 
 trusteth in his own heart is a fool : but whoso walk- 
 eth wisely, he shall be delivered. Chap, xxvii. 12 
 A prudent man fcreseeth the evil, and hideth him- 
 self; but the simple pass on, and are punished. 
 Chap. xxv. 2 It is the glory of God to conceal a 
 thing: : but the honour of kinos is to search out a 
 matter. Ver. 5 Take away the wicked from before 
 the king_ and his throne shall'be established in righ- 
 teousness. Vcr. 10 Confidence in an unfaithful 
 man in time of trouble is like a broken tooth, and a 
 foot. out of joint. Chap. xxiv. 12 If thou sayest, 
 Behold, we knew it not; doth not he tha.t pondercth 
 the heart consider it? And he that keepeth thy 
 soul, dorh not he know it ? And shall not lje ren- 
 der to every man according to his works ? Chap. 
 xxi, 2 Every way of a man is right in his own eyes :
 
 PP THE PROVERBS OP SOLOMON. T3 
 
 but the Lord pondereth the hearts. Chaf>,x\?.> 9- 
 A false witness shall not be unpunished, and he that 
 speaketh lies shall perish. Chap, xviii. 1,3 He 
 that ansvvereth a matter before he heareth it, it is 
 folly and shame unto him. Chap. xvii. 13 Whoso 
 jewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart from 
 his house. Ver. 15 He that justiheth the wicked, 
 and he that condemneth the just, even they both 
 axe abomination to the Lord. Chop. xv.'2 '2 With- 
 out council purposes are disappointed : but in the 
 multitude of counsellors they .are established. () Chip. 
 xvi. 1 The, preparations of the heart in man, and 
 the answer of the tongue is from the Lord. Ver. 3 
 Commit thy works unto the Lord, and thy thoughts 
 shall be established. Chap. xjv. 10 The hear| 
 knowethhis own bitterness ; and a stranger doth not 
 intermeddle with his joy. Ver. 2/ The fear of the 
 Lord is a fountain of life, to depart from -the snares 
 of death. Chap, xiil 13 The wicked is snared by 
 fhe transgression of his lips : but the just shallcome 
 out of trouble,. Ver. 19 The lip of truth shall !>e 
 established for ever; but a lying tongue is but. for 
 a moment. Chap. xi. 14 Where no council is, 
 the people fall : but in the multitude of counsellors, 
 there is safety. Ver. 26 He that withholdeth corn, 
 the people shall curse him : but blessing shall be 
 upon the head of him that selleth it. Ver. 30 The 
 fruit of the righteous is a tree of life ; and he that 
 winneth souls is wise. Ver. 31 Behold the righteous 
 ihall be recompensed in the earth. Chap. x. 29 > 
 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright. 
 Ver. 30 The righteous shall never be removed : 
 but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth. Chap, 
 fiii. 12 I wisdom dwell with prudence, and find 
 out knowledge of witty inventions. Ver. 29 When 
 he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should 
 not pass his commatvlment : when he appointed the 
 foundations of the earth. Ver. 30 Then 1 was by 
 him, as one brought up with him : and I was daily 
 
 X2
 
 l64 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BISLE*. 
 
 his delight, rejoicing alway.s before him. Ver. 31 
 Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and 
 my delights were with the sons of men. Chap. iii. 
 19 The Lord by wisdom hath founded the earth ; 
 by understanding hath he established the heavens. 
 Ver. 32 For the froward is abomination to the 
 Lord: but his secret is with the righteous. Ver. 6 
 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall di- 
 rect thy paths. Chap. 11. 5 Then shaft thou un- 
 derstand the fear of the Lord, and find the know- 
 ledge of God. Ver. 6 For the Lord giveth wis- 
 dom : out of his mouth cometh knowledge and un- 
 derstanding. Ver. 22- But the wicked shall be cut 
 off from the earth, and the transgressors shall be 
 rooted out of it. Chap. i. 23 Turn you at my re- 
 proof : behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you, 
 I will make known my words unto you. Ver. 24 
 Because I have called, and ye refused ; I have 
 stretched out my hand, and no man regarded. Ver. 
 25 But ye have set at nought all my council, and 
 would none of my reproof. Ver. 2(j I also will 
 laugh at your calamiry ; I will mock when your fear 
 cometh. Ver. 29 For that they hated knowledge, 
 and did not chuse the fear of the Lord. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 " Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee, from the 
 words of Solomon : a wise son maketh a glad father, 
 but a foolish son is heaviness to his mother. And 
 now I shall tell thee from the wisdom of Solomon^ 
 who is the wish son, that shall make glad his fa- 
 ther that first created him to have his delight with 
 the sons of men : for by my wisdom, I laid the 
 foundation of the earth, and by my wisdom I formed 
 man in it ; and now my secrets shall be with them 
 ' Jz that fear me ; and they who delight in the know- 
 ledge of their God, the knowledge of their Goi> 
 shall be given unto them; and I will pour out my 
 spijut upon them, Tin wjspqm that was given t
 
 . OP THE PROVERBS OF SOLOMON* 1()5 
 
 Solomon, was wisdom given for all men to know 
 and understand the end of all things ; that the wicked 
 should be rooted out, and they that trust in the 
 Lord, should be established in the earth. 
 
 So I'lltegin from SolomoK : 
 
 As backward thou didst go, 
 And so the same 1 shall go on 
 
 Till 1 the'end shall shew. . 
 
 The bread is on the water cast ^^ " ' /: ' 
 
 My word doth now appear. 
 Yo.i know tliat water bread would waste, 
 
 If men should cast it there ; 
 Then 'tis my woud that's on record 
 
 Is bread for all to find : 
 And if they'll now believe their Lord, 
 
 Tis my appointed time 
 For men to see the ways of ME, 
 
 In wisdom to appear; 
 And many portions now I'll give " -2 
 
 To them that seek me here. 
 Evils will come upon the land, 
 
 And fast they will abound: 
 But they that trust to my command^, 
 
 In secret will be found, 
 Theirselves to free from misery, 
 
 When it do hasten on ; 
 But evil workers, I do see, 1 1 
 
 They are more harden' d strong. 
 A sentence here they oft did hear 
 
 Against them it was cast ; 
 But hastily the fools do say 
 
 These judgments did not burst. 
 So evil here doth strong appear 
 
 Against my every hand ; 
 They say my words they will not hear 
 
 As judgments are prolong' d ; 
 But I do say to thee this day 
 
 That hasty they wjll fall ; 
 The time's at hand you'll see your land 
 
 To tremble one and all, 
 That now do mock the coming stroke ; 
 
 For men I now do see, 
 Inventions herein them appear 7 '. 1*} 
 
 To mock the words of me ; 
 They will not clear my Bible here, 
 
 Nor suiter 't to be done ; 
 But judge that all is ended here, 
 
 The wisdom given to Man. 
 Wiis it for he, blind mortals see, 
 
 Ai:d for himself alone ? 
 yo : it was wisdom come from ME, 
 
 C'iven yut for every man,
 
 JflO TRUE EXPLANATIONS Of THE BlBLfc. 
 
 That at the last when I do burst 
 
 My Spirit to appear, 
 The wisdom given at the first, 
 
 Men all might see it clear. 
 For now the end, 'tis my intend, 
 
 The wisdom seen by he 
 P~ > O That better shall the ending com* 
 Ctcwy-.V Than the beginning be. 
 
 But can you say, in every way, 
 
 The ending is the best '< 
 Man that's of a Woman born, 
 
 And in this world is plac'd, 
 If he grows up, can he now hope 
 
 His end for to appear 
 Much better than his birth did drop? 
 
 If every sin appear 
 Strong in the Man, will you contend 
 
 His ending is the best > 
 And if he goes to slay a friend 
 
 With malice in his breast; 
 If he goes through what's in his view, 
 
 His faithiui friend to slay, 
 Then willyousay the end is best 
 
 What in his thoughts did lay ; 
 That power there did so appear, 
 
 His thoughts for to complete ? 
 No, no; the end he ?nost must fear, 
 
 Because his evil great 
 Must fall on him, at last must come 
 
 His ending's not the best ; 
 The thing much better was for him 
 
 To stop it at the first, 
 And ne'er go through what's in his view;. 
 
 So ending you see here 
 With Solomon tan never join, 
 
 In earthly things appear ; 
 Because in all I'll prove the Fall 
 
 It often is for men, 
 That they the ending cannot call 
 
 The best for them to come ; 
 If men begin to harbour sin, 
 
 Imagine at the first, 
 And then in practice they go on, 
 
 Their ending is the worst. 
 So now if men do clear discern, 
 
 From Solomon appear, 
 They all must say another way 
 
 "We cannot see it clear 
 u The ending best for all to burst .; 
 
 " We know it is not so," 
 But I shall prove it at the last, 
 
 And prove his wisdom TKU 
 The ending here doth now draw near, 
 
 For I shall end for m>a.n,
 
 OF THS FROVEKBS OF SOLOMON. l67 
 
 Better than the beginning were : ^ 
 
 For so I've laid my plan. CCC&4 -J-S 
 
 When at the first the Woman plac'd 
 
 In the beginning here, 
 You say the Man was not then blest 
 
 As she at first did err; 
 But now at last I'll prove it best- 
 
 I'm to the ending come ; 
 And better here shall all appear 
 
 When I do end my plan. 
 Then all shall see the depth of me 
 
 When I do strong appear ; 
 They'll see the end of every thing, 
 
 And Satan conquer'?! here. 
 Then sure the best it now must burst, 
 
 The ending all will see ; 
 Though she brought sorrow at the first, 
 
 But joy shall come by me. 
 For upright here did Man appear 
 
 When 1 did create him first ; 
 And upright here he doth appear, 
 
 That now in love doth burst 
 To see the end, as 1 intend 
 
 To make the whole for Man. 
 And from the words that here are penn'd, 
 
 They with their Lord must join - 
 " We know our God what e'er he 'th done, 
 
 " And what was his decree, 
 " We know it shall for ever stand, 
 
 " No man can bathe he. 
 " Then why should Men so vain contend, 
 
 " To take away his word ? 
 " We well do know what he's decreed 
 
 " Is power like a God." 
 Then how can Man so simply come .. , 
 
 To alter my deckees ? ^'' 
 
 Impossible for to be done, 
 
 For [ shall answer thee 
 The wisdom here that doth appear, 
 
 And Solomon - foretels, 
 You know my doings at the first, 
 
 And what 1 said of Hell ; 
 The Serpent there that did appear, 
 
 I said that he should fall : 
 Upon his head the curse was laid ; 
 
 Then will you answer all 
 *' We'll take away what he djd say ; 
 
 " It shall not so appear ; 
 " We'll place it nil another way?" 
 
 Vain mortals, you do err ; 
 Tis more than you can ever do, 
 
 My word I've plac'd so strong ; 
 From Sor.oMON, you all shall know, 
 My wisdom there did come,
 
 l6& TRUE EXPLANATIONS OV THE BIBLE, 
 
 6ccf- ' /* To shew him plain what was the end 
 
 Of all things to appear. 
 So with their God men do contend ; 
 
 But ne'er discern it here 
 The words of him from me they came-* 
 
 His wisdom all went deep ; 
 And though you say he liv'd in sin, 
 
 His wisdom I'll not break; 
 But to his word lever stood, 
 
 And to it now ['11 stand; 
 'prr- %9- ti> And he that t-ustelh his own heart 
 
 Must be a foolish man ; 
 For wisdom here no man can clear, 
 
 That will not weigh the whole. 
 And now my Bible forward call 
 - 10 The pit's dug deep for all 
 Zi> -2} That now will stand in Satan's hand - 
 
 He dug the pit at first! 
 Because the Woman should not stand, 
 
 But now in it he's cast ; 
 I tell you there he-shall appear 
 
 He dug a pit for al! ; 
 And now he's catch'd in his own snare, 
 
 He in it now shall fall : 
 He roll'dtbe stone at first, 'tis known, 
 
 To roll it back on Man ; 
 But now the end is come of all 
 
 The Rolling Stone shall turn 
 The same on He ; the end shall be, 
 
 And he shall feel his fall. 
 As he did dig the pit for she, 
 
 In justice she must call 
 On him the same ; the time is come, 
 yr - 2 J: /I The prudent men may see 
 
 The evils that are hastening- on, 
 
 When all fulfill'd must be; 
 So they will hide, in me abide, 
 
 And make their refuge strong. 
 The simple here will not see clear, 
 
 Till their destruction come. 
 Xtf-i*) Unfaithful men do now begin, 
 
 As troubles do appear, 
 I know, to wrest the every thing 
 
 And make my Bible err. 
 So if you trust to those who wrest 
 
 My Bible and thy word, 
 Troubles you'll see, I now tell ye, 
 
 Your confidence hath Med -, 
 For broken here must all appear; 
 For 1 shall answer thee 
 - ' % My gloky I conceal'd from Man: 
 They ne'er discern'd from me 
 The wisdom came from Solomon, 
 To shew you iill the end.
 
 3 OT THE PROVERBS OF SQIQMOtf, J$3 
 
 And now the wisdom of a king t -p n*-. * 
 
 Would be to bow and bend, 
 The truth to knovr if it was so, 
 My kingdom was at hand; 
 And then the mysteries they would know, 
 
 To save throughout the iand. 
 My Spirit here Both strong appear, 
 
 A candle'tis for Men, z& -.Zj 
 
 Jf they my knowledge wish to hear, 
 
 And judge as I command, 
 The truth to know, and search all through J 
 
 For \ search every heart. 
 And now the ending's in my view, 
 
 I to you shall impart >n 
 The time is come, the end for Man, 
 
 From Solomon now see ; 
 Theponderinor Q f the heart is Gop\ 2.A--- /Z. 
 
 Who ponders, deep in thei. . ,-r- I 
 60 if 't be so, all Hesh must know, 
 
 Thy pondering heart goes deep ; 1 
 Because from me thy pondering be 9 
 
 Then let the wise to speak : IT 
 
 (Jan men appear to answer here, 
 
 A thing to them unknown ? 
 Or can they prove iheir judgment cheap i 
 
 In what was never shewn t 
 Can this be done - answer, vain men^ 
 
 The way you all dispute* ' 
 
 Your fqjly must bring oil vour jhame> 
 
 For I shall strike all mute; 
 For evil here you do appear Z7-/3 
 
 For to leward the ^ood; 
 Then npw whieh way can ypu appear i 
 
 Let this be understood : " 
 Jfevil you reward for good, 
 
 Your evil can't depart ; 
 $dw let the whole be understood 1 
 
 You wound the upright heart, 
 Who v wlsh to free horn misery ; 
 
 And can you call this just : 
 No, no: I say, your misery 
 
 By Solomon is plac'd ; 
 Because that here I did propare 
 
 The every heart of thiuc ; 
 So now thy foes let them take enre, 
 
 And further know mv mind : 
 'Tis from my tongue th v woi !* have sprung, 
 
 The answers that are n< re. 
 The ways pf men they judge them clean /h: I 
 
 In their own eyes appear ; 
 But 1 the Lard, must now he know d, 
 
 Do every spirit \rtsi<?|i. 
 My S.piiHT soon shall fly abroad-n 
 A"d let the learned see,
 
 170 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIfiXE, 
 
 (P<rv /6' f zNo council liere do thev appear ; 
 
 Then now can they defeat i 
 I tell them, no ; they ah do err; 
 
 The mysteries here Ire. great ; 
 For though to them the whole is knowd 
 
 That they have wish'd to die ; 
 But from the manner they do art 
 
 Can it defeated be ? 
 I tell thjpm no : they all do Jcnow 
 
 The thing they do support, 
 And counsellors here do strong appoO 
 
 To carry on. my woek. 
 So how can Man the Trial stand, 
 
 That council here gave none ? 
 My counsellors here do all appear, 
 
 And with thee they do join; 
 y:yz> /4 <fj So jfountaiks here shall strong appear, 
 
 I say, of life, for man ; 
 And for the evil they 11 not .fear, 
 
 When 1 have shew'd them plain, 
 How they'll depart from every smart, 
 
 That is of death to be. 
 _ . /o Though first thou feel'st an aching heart, 
 
 Let all men judge from thee, 
 How at the last thy joys did burst, 
 
 And so shall joys come on : 
 I say, thy sorrows at the first 
 
 Were quite unknown to Man ; 
 And so at last thy joys were plac'd, 
 
 What Man doth little know; 
 Such happiness no one did taste, 
 
 As tasted was by you ; 
 Yet still behind, they all will find, 
 
 I've greater joys in store 
 _ Than ever yet came in thy mind, 
 
 l J<P*v - / '2.7? When lying tongues are o'er. 
 
 The lip of truth come from thy youth,, 
 
 Established now shall be ; 
 And all the lies that men have spoke, 
 
 With shame, they'll surely see ; 
 For I'll appear to answer here, 
 //.< 14 The council hath been great ; 
 
 Then surely no man need to fear. 
 
 They know without deceit, 
 The truth to Man in all his known, 
 
 The manner spoke by thee. 
 Then where's the man shall thee unthronej 
 
 The Proverbs let men see ; 
 As all is plac'd, so all have burst, 
 
 Then safety must be here ; 
 The counsellor's come, be't known to Maq, 
 
 hi council all's seen clear, 
 That come fr/mi God thy written word: 
 
 Then how can men contend,
 
 rtP THB-PaoVEJlBS OF SOLOMON. 1 7 I 
 
 To say from me 't can never be ? 
 
 Your council's all in vain, 
 To judge a thing you've never seen 
 
 My counsellors must appear, 
 Who judg'd it right before their sight. 
 
 The truth they'd all see clear. 
 So they shall stand by my command, 
 
 The righteous shall appear 
 For to endure for evermore // : / jt 
 
 But who is righteous here ? 
 To judge a thing they have not seen, 
 
 Injustice cannot be ; 
 No uprightness, nor righteousness, 
 
 Should this be done by me ; 
 Should I come down from Heaven's high .throne, 
 
 To be a judge of Men, 
 And all their conduct quite unknown, 
 
 What judge could I then stand ? 
 For Satan strong would all condemn, 
 
 That vice in all appear' d j 
 And men, as judges in the land, 
 
 In judgment strong do err. 
 The hearts. of men to me are known, 
 
 What men do never sec : 
 Then how in judgment could I come, 
 
 If nought was known to me ? 
 So men appear and answer here, 
 
 If brighter you can shine, 
 In wisdom for to be so clear, 
 
 And wisdom not like "mine? 
 The truth to know how things do go, 
 
 You boast more than your God ; 
 Such wisdom I shall never shew, 
 
 To let no truth be know'd. 
 So now begin from Solomon, 
 
 And see his wisdom clear ; 
 You must search out the every thing, 
 
 If you'll lie judges here: 
 If you will not, I'll tell your lot, 
 
 Like foolish men you'll fall ; 
 But if you're wise I'll not disguise, 
 
 But now I'll tell you all, 
 The fruit is here that doth appear, //; 3^ 
 
 A tree of life for man ! ! )</ k^Ti c n - /at 
 
 And if in it you'll now appear / 
 
 You'll find the end's at hand ; 
 That all will break as he did speak, 
 
 By wisdom at the first. * :/ f 
 
 So now to win you may begin, 
 
 Arid find the end to burst : 
 The prudent lure shall now appear 
 
 The whole for to receive, 
 What in my Bhj'le's spoken here; 
 
 So let the wise believe
 
 J--3^L 
 
 !?a t&tJE x*iAtfATiONS 0* Thfe filfetU* 
 
 That flow the end is come to Metl 
 
 To make my wisdom shine, 
 tor wiieti the world I did create 
 
 The wisdom all was mine, 
 For to bring forth a glorious earth* 
 
 When I created man ; 
 Though Satan HM'&him at his BitlTH 
 
 I'd deeply laid MY Plan, 
 i That at the last it so should burst, 
 (fa- <^-3/ Man should be MY delight. 
 
 Theribre the Serpent I did cast, 
 
 To bring ail to men's sight ; 
 That they might see the mind of me 
 
 When all came to the end. 
 And now With Man I'll surely be \ 
 
 It is my full intent 
 With man to end as I intend. 
 
 Who form'd him at the first. 
 ~'/Z To my invention all must bend, 
 
 My wisdom now shall burst ; 
 Because that clear I'll make all here* 
 
 The Proverbs in my view ; 
 The secrets of the Lord are here, 
 
 The righteous all shall know, 
 My Words with thee they surely be> 
 
 My secrets they are here : 
 And Solomon with me did join, 
 
 And I shall prove it clear. 
 Trust in the Lord with one accord> 
 
 And then I will direct -, 
 -' L> In all thy ways acknowledge mej 
 
 Thy paths I will protect. 
 So do not fear the dangers near, 
 
 Thy goihgs I do know ; 
 Thy ways didst all direct to me, 
 
 And 1 did guide thee so, 
 That there's no man on earth can stand 
 
 To overthrow thy Word ; 
 2Z I'll cut the witlced from the land ; 
 
 And Men" shall know their Lord 
 Will now possess the every Earth, 
 
 And claim it for MY own : 
 In Glory now I'll bring all forth, 
 
 And let mv poWer be shewn. 
 /- *4 So how- the call is here to all, 
 
 u 2^ If my reproof you'll hear: 
 
 - - Z3 My Spirit strong to you shall come 
 
 And make my words appear: 
 You'll find fhern True before yourvieW* 
 
 If now in Faith you'll comS: 
 Rut if you'll not, I'll tell your lot. 
 
 You must receive your doom : 
 For I have call'd, 'tis known to all, 
 
 But Man refus'd to hear j
 
 *HE tmB^LlEF AND MOCKfcltY OF MAN. \$2 
 
 And if that so you on do go 
 
 When sorrow doth appear, -26> 
 
 You'll .nd the same from me shall come, 
 
 Your grief I'll not regard 5 
 Whe>> your calamity Comes on 
 
 My answer must he heard : 
 I call d in vain, ye sons of men 
 
 And you refus'd to hear \ 
 Then how with Me can you contend, 
 
 To ask me then in prayer 
 To visit you, when you'd not go 
 
 To listen to my word, 
 When I so long to you did come, 
 
 And y#u reject your Lord ; 
 I cali'd in vain to sinful men, 
 
 Your subbornnes* I ire 
 And siibborii then I'll answer men 
 
 As they now answer Me. 
 So on reettra is every word, 
 
 From Solomosj appears ; 
 And on record you'll find my wori>* 
 
 As be harh spoken there 
 Will be the end to every man 
 
 The wise and foolish see ; 
 And now together let them stand 
 
 But who can answer ME, 
 When all's gone through before their view ? 
 
 My Bible now begin ; 
 And from the pondering of thy heart 
 
 I'll answer tliee again. 
 
 Here ends Saturday night, October 6, 1804. 
 
 Now thou hast gotten new paper, I shall relieve 
 race for the present from the Bible, and come to 
 *******; for there, I tell thee, my anger is kin- 
 dled, by ln's calling thy writings a farago of non- 
 sense ; and that farago of nonsense he shall find came 
 from me ; rhe;efore, I permitted he should take the 
 honour of men with my honour, that they might be 
 able to take the cause in hand, to clear their own 
 honour. For I tell thee, they could not take it in 
 hand to clear my honour; because the unbelief of 
 men is against them ; but now I have made an open- 
 ing for them, and it would be fatal for thee, and
 
 174 TBUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE &TBI*B. 
 
 them, if you did not pursue for your own honour ; 
 for that is the way I shall clear mine. 
 
 So let no one blame, nor no one shame, 
 
 For I shall all go through. 
 It is my honour to support 
 That I have order a so ; 
 The thing to Man this way shall com, 
 
 His folly all shall see ; 
 And then I'll bring it to the land, 
 
 And shew mankind from he, 
 What folly here from Man appears, 
 
 That boasts against my word: 
 The ways of******* none can clear* 
 
 For he'th brought on a rod 
 On him to fall; I tell you all, 
 
 Your nation is the same ; 
 And so like ******* they will fall 
 
 I'll never honour Man, 
 That me do mock, they'll feel the stroke-* 
 
 And ******* now shall see 
 It is the Lord he hath disgrac'd : 
 
 Then shall I honour he? 
 I tell him, No; that he shall know, 
 
 And all shall know the same; 
 My anger onward now shall go 
 
 To those that mock my name. 
 My Bible see, is known to thee, 
 
 No greater to appear, 
 Than in the words I've spoke to theej 
 
 So let them all take care ! 
 If I Went on, frofri man to man, 
 
 In ages that are pa-t, 
 And simply I did lead them on, 
 
 I tell them, at tire la*t 
 Shall I appear then stronger here 
 
 Unto a simple Maid 
 Than unto Man I then did come? 
 
 No: Men 3 T ou 're all misled. 
 But all is here, I now shall clear, 
 
 Do like my Bible stand; 
 And so my Bible's mocked here 
 
 By thousands in the land. 
 Farago here they cannot clear; 
 
 Then now I'll clear the whole: 
 1 know mv Bible Men do tear, 
 
 Like ******' s words do tall. 
 The Bible see, is known to me, 
 
 Is mock'd like ****** *' s word ; 
 And perfect as he mocked thee, 
 
 So Men do mock the Loud. 
 The Bible through, I well do know, 
 
 They mock all that is penn'U;
 
 OF THE OfUGIff OP SACBIfl.CEJ. '&$$ 
 
 From lieart to heart I sure do go, 
 
 And now I'll prove, the end 
 Is surely come the same to maKt- 
 
 They 're like the Jews of old: 
 Jn ray command they would not stand, 
 
 And so their .faith grew cold; 
 And Israel there did so appear 
 
 To bring their sorrows on ; 
 My statutes they could never bear 
 
 For to continue long; 
 They did depart in mind and heart, 
 
 My statutes they despis'd; 
 Forgot the blessings I had sent, 
 
 Wonders be/ore their .eyes 
 They quite forgot, I minded them not, 
 
 As years to them roll'd on ; 
 And now the same I see my name 
 
 Is mock'd throughout the land. 
 Thy writings here 1 now sliall clear, 
 
 *Tis more tlian man can do 
 To make their mockery but so clear, 
 
 If they will all go through ; 
 As thousands stand now in the land, 
 
 My Bible to de&piae. 
 Men say like Ha, 'tis known to mc, 
 
 " Should God act so unwise, 
 That way to come to every Man ?" 
 
 As in my Bible penn'd 
 The mysteries there no man can clear, 
 
 Till I do &hevv the end ; 
 How all was plac'd from shadows first, 
 
 The shadow of the Fall ; 
 Then 1 began to guide them on, 
 
 And so 1 Man did call 
 For to obey what I did say, 
 
 And sacrifice prepare; 
 The Beaut I order a them to slay, 
 
 And my cormnand was there, 
 This should be done from man to man- 
 But what was it to me? 
 'Twas but a Type that now shall stand 
 
 The Beast you ail must slay. 
 Could Bullocks there to man appear 
 
 To atone for any guilt r 
 I ask, my honour could they clear, 
 
 To say that they had spilt 
 The blcodof heasts and sins increas'd? 
 
 How could the beasts i'vee Man! 1 
 No, no; the end was my iutend 
 
 To shew my every plan. 
 The katattii't, you know, was cas-f, d(* . 3./V 
 
 A curse upon them all ; 
 But on the head where it was laid, 
 
 The Scrjrent in the Fall,
 
 gftrJ. 
 
 176 TBUB EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBI48S 
 
 Above the Beasts, you know, his curse 
 
 Was then pronounc'd by me: 
 But now the shadow of that Curse 
 
 In Beasts, to man did say 
 That they should kill, their blood to spiiJ, 
 
 Atonement for to make ; 
 A mystery seethe end must be, ' ' 
 
 For so youall must break, 
 The Beast to kill, his blood to spill, 
 
 As man at first spill'd mine. 
 Therefore this thing I did command, 
 
 To shew it at a time 
 From shadows here I first appear'd, 
 
 From shadows I went on, 
 Frojh Types, thou seest the ways qf MB ' 
 
 Does in my Bible stand;' 
 Asthou goes t through, thou veil dostfcno* 
 How Moses 1 Type was piac'd; 
 4, 5 And first the Serpent I did shew *, 
 And now observe the next: 
 His hand appear d so wither'd there, 
 
 That I did soon restore. 
 These Shadows see I then told he, 
 
 My wonders would be more 
 In Egypt wrought, as then I spoke, 
 
 And so I did go on 
 From Types all through, thou well dost kflo^ 
 
 And simply did guide Man 5 
 And, simply here I now appear, 
 
 To tell you all the end ; 
 These Types and Shadows pass'd before, ! ' 
 
 From Bullocks I did send, 
 That unto me no use could be, 
 
 Yet it was my command; 
 Because the ending all might &te, 
 * The Beast can never stand. 
 
 /Ja*fS-- /C 8o*now from Saul I'll answer all : 
 As he the Beast did save, 
 Hi* Kingdom I from him did call 
 
 I said not one should live; 
 80 now again I say to Men, 
 
 The Beast I now shall slay. 
 Whereon whose head the Curse was laid, 
 
 And then the end you'll see: 
 When every Man with me doth join, 
 
 Wishing to slay the whole; 
 The Beast in He'll that there doth swell--; 
 
 These offerings two must fall; 
 For offerings two, thou well dost know^ 
 j' Are in my Bible penn'd ; 
 
 -4'- &in qffering there it doth appear, 
 
 But mark and sec the end ; 
 J: - fVace offering see was plac'd by ME} 
 Then let Men &*now the two ; 
 
 * f]xodv.$ iy. 3- 
 
 aC-sCT-
 
 TIJfc Jf ACE OFFERING AND SIN OFFERING. 477 
 
 A sacrifice they made of me, 
 
 And they the Lamb did slay ; 
 The Type before did then appear, f\ J / ? . 
 
 The Mvgbjt and the Blood. T ' ' 
 
 My chosen Men I then did clear. 
 
 When Pharoah felt the Flood ; 
 So Pharoah see tbe Beast must be 
 
 The sin offering was there 3 
 Tlie peace offering must come from me- 
 
 And now the Type see clear. 
 So by the Lamb you now must stand: 
 
 It is his Blood must free, 
 To bring the peace offerings to Man, 
 
 If you will live in me, 
 And now regain thePROMis'D land, 
 
 And Canaan's happy shore: 
 It is in me you now must stand, 
 
 Your peace offerings are here. 
 For now from sin I shall begin 
 
 To cleanse the whole away; 
 Because the Beast shall now be seen 
 
 That all his Power YUslay. 
 The shadows here shall all appear 
 . A substance great for Man. 
 From types and shadows I shall clear 
 
 The way the end shall come. 
 But thou dost begin to work within, 
 
 To ask what shadow here 
 That like the Bible can be seen 
 
 To have your peace appear ? 
 Because that long thou'st ponder'd on 
 
 It did with none remain; 
 Their peace to wars they soon did turn. 
 
 And often did complain 
 Thev were distress' d and sore oppress'd, 
 
 Then how can 1 go through, 
 To make mv Bible at the last 
 
 A Type before their view ? 
 But I do say to thee this day, 
 
 The Type in it stands deep: 
 When I my c! bsen call'd away, 
 
 And Pharoah I made sink, 
 Then I went on, by .Joshua's hand. 
 
 The heathen" to destroy ; 
 And if they'd done by my command 
 
 They might the whole enjoy; 
 Bu! 1 saw clear the Beast was there, 
 
 To work in every he'ait; 
 And so their minds he did ensnare. 
 
 Till thev did from me depart ; 
 '1 irn did begin their -Korrov* stroos, 
 - When th< v did wrong pursue; 
 jjnt when the ksd to all U coniv 
 I'ln: sin o fieri mi i 1 - so, 
 
 z
 
 178 frRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 The Beast be slain, not to remain. 
 
 Whereon I plac'd the Curse: 
 On Safari's head it first was laid, 
 
 And now he shall not miss 
 That curse on he pronounc'd to be 
 
 The offerings must be here ; 
 Wishing to slay the Beast with me, 
 
 And let my peace appear; 
 Then peace offerings to Man I'll bring. 
 
 And for them I'll atone ; 
 And so the Lame the Blood must come 
 
 To make your peace be known , 
 Then it may stand by my command, 
 
 When all my toes are tied ; 
 As Israel stood by Joshua's hand: 
 
 But know, when he was dead, 
 They did depart in mind and heart; 
 
 And this xsill ever be, 
 Till as a King 1 do begin 
 
 The every Beast to slay. 
 But Man would not, you see his lot, 
 
 And so his crown did fatl 
 His Kingdom then to David came; 
 
 That Type stands deep for all : 
 But here thy mind is deep coufm'd 
 
 " Did David bring in peace ?" 
 I tell thee, No: it was not so, 
 
 Neither did he release 
 The grief of Men, for it was strong. 
 
 And sin did then abound 
 And when upon this Earth I came, 
 
 'Vhesflfjte I heard the sound. 
 So David here I did appear, 
 
 In tumult and in war ; 
 But now the end for all is near, 
 
 In Spirit I'll appear; 
 My Spirit strong shall be in Man,, 
 
 For to destroy the l'oc, 
 That works within to tempt to sin, 
 
 And then my peace you'll know. 
 
 Joshua xx. 1, 1, 3 The Lord spake unto Joshua, 
 saying, speak to the children of Israel, saying, ap- 
 point out for you cities of refuge ; that the slayer 
 that killeth any person unawares and unwittingly 
 may flee thither : and they shall be your refuge 
 from the avenger of blood. Chat. vii. part of verse 
 13 Thus saith the Lord God ot Israel, there is an 
 accursed thing, in the midst of thee, O Israel : thou 
 canst not stand before thine enemies, until he take 
 away the accursed thing from among you. Deuterv-
 
 THE CITY OF REFUGE. 179 
 
 nmny xxx. 15 Sec, I have set before thee, this day, 
 lite and good, and death and evil ; I have set be- .^/. ^ 
 fore you life and death, blessing and cursing, there- 
 fore chuse life, that both thou and thy seed may live. 
 
 REFLECTIONS OF JOANNA, ON THE. CONDUCT OF . 
 
 Thursday, Octottr I!, 1804. 
 
 It is useless now to say he is not prepared ; for he 
 has had time to prepare himself; and he must answer 
 to his own letters ; so he is catched in a net by his 
 own feet. I remember his once saying to me^ that 
 if he were in my place he should be jealous of the 
 Spirit ; but if it was of God, he would work more 
 powerfully for me. Now I see, by his jealousy, he 
 hath brought upon himself shame and confusion of 
 face ; but as he hath acted so weakly and simply, 
 and the wisdom of the Loud is so powerful, that 
 he can in no way shun his destiny now; neither 
 could I shun mine ; neither can the nation shun 
 theirs. For the Type of ******* stands deep of 
 the nation, to what disgrace they will bring them- 
 selves that mocked the coming of the Lord, 
 and his visitation to me. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 " Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee from what I 
 said in *******"s letter. If lie trembles ro meet 
 thee, as being a simple woman, as conscious guilt 
 must condemn him, that he hath mocked and de- 
 spised thee, and elegit deceitfully with thee ; how 
 must all tiie nation tremble at my coming, that 
 have mocked all my warnings, all my invitations, 
 and despised my love, and destroyed the truth 
 of my Bjblk, as he destroyed the truth of thy 
 words: for they have as much destroyed the truh 
 of my Bihlk, as ho denied the truth ot'thv writings. 
 
 And now I shall come to the Cit\ of Kefuge. 
 I have already told thee, my Bible stands for Types 
 and Shadows of the End. Now the cities of reiuire 
 
 Z 2
 
 180 TRUE EXPLANATION'S OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 were for those that committed a murder unawares and 
 unwittingly, that they might fly for refuge; and now, 
 I tell thee, the end is come for me to be the city 
 of refuge for all Men : and those that have com- 
 mitted Blasphemy through ignorance, unwillingly, 
 qj unwittingly, may now fly to me for refuge. 
 
 For I'll appear to answer here, 
 
 And tell what this doth mean : 
 The refuge see it must be me 
 
 But many may complain : 
 " It is in sin our lives have been, 
 
 " And we have mock'd his word j 
 f* But had we e'er belie v'd the thing 
 
 " As coming from the Loud, 
 We should not then, as sinful men, 
 
 " Mock'd on as we did say. 
 .* Unwilling here we must appear, 
 
 " No wit on us did lay ; 
 " Twas not by wit we did commit 
 
 The crimes that we have done; 
 ' No: ignorance here our guilt must clear, 
 
 " And so we fly to shun ; 
 " Our guilt appears, we now see clear, 
 
 " We had no wit to see 
 *' The way our Saviour murder' d were, 
 
 " And we his murderers he. 
 O As at the first, the Jews were cast; 
 
 " But refuge they had none" 
 Because to me they would not flee, 
 
 And so their death brought on. 
 *' And now the same, we do blaspheme., 
 
 His murderers to appear ; 
 ** For if we do discern the thing, 
 
 " And see our Bibles clear, 
 We all must see, as plain as she, 
 
 " The Beast must surely die 
 '.* And his atoning Blood must come ; 
 
 *' Our refuge there do lie. 
 * Then if 't be so, to him we'll go, 
 
 " For if we've murdcr'd here, 
 ' Unwillingly, we now must say, 
 
 " We in it did appear : 
 ' Because ( ur minds we so do find, 
 
 " Our Gon we wish'd to know ; 
 "lie is the refuge of our minds; 
 
 " Then to him now we'll go : 
 *.* To him we'll flee, our guilt to free, 
 
 " As we can now appear ; 
 ** We had no wisdom for to <-ee 
 
 " That we were murdering here." 
 So if men fly to me this way. 
 
 Though murder they did commit. 
 Their refuge I will surely he, 
 
 And thev shall find it great ;
 
 THE CITY OE REFUGE. }$1 
 
 But if they'll Hot, Ml tell their lot, 
 
 Tlic slaver; will appear 
 To be destroy'd, if they enjoy 
 Theguilt they cannot clear. 
 Because not one on earth can come 
 
 To say tliou writ st from hell; 
 Nor vet from thee can ever be 
 
 Such wonders for to tell. 
 Then men must know that fhey do go 
 
 To sin against my word ; ; 
 And plain their murder they must shew. 
 
 It is against the Lord. 
 o if they say they will not fly, 
 
 T.o have the r'efuge come ; 
 But willingly they now will die. 
 
 And willing will go cm 
 Against'niy word that's on record, 
 
 Agaiust my Spirit here; 
 If they go on with one accord, 
 
 Like murderers to appear, 
 To slay the whole that they might fall. 
 
 No refuge they will see ; 
 Then there's no city they can call 
 
 That was design'd by me. 
 So life and death is riw set forth, 
 
 I say, before your view ; 
 Choose which you will, I tell you still, > tu^ 3 /i" 
 Refuge is in my view; - if 
 
 If Men will flee this way to ME 
 They mav chuse life and live ! 
 But if they'll not, I'll tell their lot, 
 
 They ftiust choose death and grieve. 
 With sin to die, 1 now do sav, 
 
 The Hoot T shall destroy :" 
 But if that Men will live in ME, 
 
 I shall them now enjoy. . 
 
 The cursed thing must now be seen, c /Va. 7: 13 
 
 That kept your power so low- ; 
 
 It is the power of hell within 
 That daily wounds you so. 
 You cannot stand as I command, 
 
 While he do strong pursue. ; 
 lie is accurs'd in every land, 
 
 And Men do feel his blow ; 
 He weakens litre, as doth appear, 
 
 The strength and rower of max, 
 If in their hearts they harbour here 
 
 That he must ever stand ; 
 I tell vou, No; it is not so; 
 
 The cursed thing shall fall, 
 And down tq hell he theie may swdl - 
 
 Men's refuge they may call 
 In mk to trust, and him Co cast, 
 Then you may lace your foe :
 
 fcni ; 
 
 182 TRUE EXPXANATIONS OF THE EIBLE. 
 
 Before you all they now shall fall, 
 
 And you will find it true. 
 The Scriptures here you'll then see clear, 
 
 llow all stood for the end : 
 You'll say, " our refuge doth appear, 
 
 And all oar foes must bend:" 
 For they shall fall, I tell you all, 
 
 That Satan do support : 
 That cursed thing with them they'll bring, 
 
 And then they'll feel their hurt; 
 Because conceal' d he'll be reveal'd, 
 
 When all together come 
 And then the meaning of my words 
 
 Will surely be made known; 
 For then they'll see the mystery, 
 
 Why Men are fallen so, 
 Not to appear, the truth to clear, 
 
 And let their honour go; 
 Because conceal'd will be reveal'd, 
 
 The cursed thing they've got; 
 And so the end will now descend 
 
 To those that folly wrought. 
 1 1 The love of gold, I'll now unfold, 
 
 I lath been a snare to Man. 
 Now I'll explain what all doth mean, 
 
 See how the Type did come; 
 Ttie love of gold must now be told. 
 
 Brought the curst thing fo Man. 
 So Lovers here do now appear 
 
 Love of the vorld is come, 
 I say, in Man ; their gold is strong, 
 
 They set their hearts that way: 
 But if like Joshua thev go on, 
 
 They'll fmd their Foes to lay 
 Before them all, as his did fall, 
 
 And his did perish there. 
 So now 1 tell you one and all, 
 
 The end will so appear; 
 '/a "- ' J$-ti From Samuel * come, I say to man, 
 
 Burnt offerings will not do ; 
 Your Sacrifices will not stand- 
 Bring all before your view: 
 Obedience hire the end must clear; 
 
 For I shall answer Man, 
 Obedience/?/*/ for him wy plat'd, 
 
 And so the end must come. 
 Then now see plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 What I did <av before; 
 - * 8 My F athi.r's will for to maintain, 
 
 I come in all to clear. 
 Changes thou see throughout to be, 
 
 And now I'll change the whole. 
 As changes there did strong appear, 
 
 Mv Bible <> doth fall. 
 
 * 1 Sumud xv. 22.
 
 THE CITY OF REFUGE. 183 
 
 Then now the end., 'tis my intend 
 
 To work the change all through ; 
 For .Wan now must fail tike Mvu, 
 
 That every soul shall know. 
 So stubborn here if Men appear, 
 Their stubbornuess they'll see, 
 When that the End I conie to clear, 
 
 And the true David be, . 
 
 My sling and stone shall then be known, / Jf* 0'^9 
 
 it shall destroy my Foe. 
 Though lit first in wars did burst, 
 
 As Men did me pursue ; 
 But now at la$ty mark how Tin plac d, 
 
 A different wav for Man : 
 Like Esther here for to appear, 
 
 To tree my own I'm comu 
 So if my word you do reject, 
 
 Then I'll reject you all ; 
 lor so my coming you expect, 
 
 My Gospel so must fall.' 
 So witchcraft here must so appear 
 
 In those that do relxel ; 
 For now the mystery I'll make clear, 
 Their influence comes from I tell. 
 Obedience Jtrst, you know, was plac'd, 
 
 And so the end must be; 
 It is obedience at the iast, 
 
 That every soul must see, 
 That will bring in, my Kingdom win, 
 
 Obedience must appear; 
 No sacrifice tliat can be seen 
 Can with it now compare ; 
 Because my word, that* on record, , f^x. &>. U<; 
 
 Men must be taught of me ; -j /^ f4-. 
 
 If they will know the living Lord, 
 
 My statutes thev must see; 
 As on record you'll rind my word 
 
 From shadoibs to appear 
 1 said the Jews were taught of God, 
 
 And I'd deliver there : r3 , 
 
 A David's crown should so be found, J**" /Jr2 ' h-i' 
 
 If mf. thev did obey; 
 But you do know, it is not so, 
 
 They've turn'd a different wav; 
 So far from me you know they be, 
 
 And I'll be far from all ; 
 The Promise of the Jews, you see, 
 
 Is gone, as they did fall ! 
 No David's crown to them is found. 
 
 As proiuis'd at the first: 
 And far from me they surely be 
 
 And now, I say, at last, 
 From every word that's on re card. 
 My Gospel muit appear ; 
 
 /
 
 184 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 And far from me my saints 1 see, 
 
 Believers do appear 
 Far from my word that's on record, 
 
 Far from the truth to stand, 
 Far from the Svip.it of the Lord, 
 
 I see, throughout the land 1 
 Then far from m,e they sure must be ;. 
 
 My Promise who can claim, 
 That now mv Bible will not see, 
 
 The truth will not maintain? 
 Their sons.are gone, 1 say, like him. 
 
 Their evil doth abound} 
 I know that many righteous men 
 &>* '2 Like Lli now are found; 
 
 Their s-ons do turn against me strong, 
 
 Vet them they'll not reprove ; 
 They'll find the time, before 'tis long, 
 
 That I shall shew my love 
 - iff To such, they'll see, as honour me, 
 
 My favours to implore ; 
 And then their refuge they may sec, 
 
 To flee and sin no more; 
 But if they'll not, they'll see their lot 
 
 The righteous Men will fall ; 
 For out their memories I shall blot, 
 
 1 now do tell you all : 
 For I'll appear to answer here, 
 
 My Gospel it must come, 
 The every mystery for to clear, 
 
 This wav I'll answer Man." 
 
 THE SEALED BEING PRESENT AT THE TRIAL. 
 
 August 15, 1304. 
 
 Information to those of the sealed number, who wish 
 to be present at the Trial; as no one is to be refused 
 admittance ; being the principal part of a Let- 
 ter, written to Mr. Hirst. 
 
 The following remarkable communication is now 
 ordered to be printed. It is in answer to the fol- 
 lowing dream of Joanna's : I dreamt that I had a 
 large cloth full of eggs, and was going to put them 
 up in a cart, without the cloth being tied, and as 
 soon as I let go the cloth, the eggs began to tumble 
 about the cart, and I began to pick them up, and
 
 the" SEALED present at the trial. 185 
 
 put them into a very large jar ; there was a woman 
 on the other side of the cart, and I told her to pick 
 them up also, which she did ; but the eggs rolled 
 so fast, that I thought the greatest part of them. 
 Were dashed to pieces, though the woman and I 
 were as expeditious as possible to pick them up ; yet 
 with all our industry, we could not save the whole, 
 and I was sorry to see so many broke in pieces. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 " Now I will answer thee this simple, foolish dream, 
 that thou never thought worth repeating or penning, 
 before I brought it all to thy remembrance, and or- 
 dered it to be penned. The eggs are the sealed 
 people ; those that were preserved whole, are those 
 that keep their faith whole ; but those that rolled off 
 and were broke in pieces, are those that roll off 
 through unbelief and fall away ; and it is as much 
 impossible to restore them, as it is to put an egg to- 
 gether after it is broken in pieces. 
 
 So here's Hie mystery of thy Dream, 
 
 That for the Sealed I'll explain ; 
 
 Into one lot they all did come, 
 
 And all their names were sign'd as one ; 
 
 But when they together do appear, 
 
 And all the books are open'd here, 
 
 Then many Seals they'll find are broke, 
 
 And they may tremble at the stroke, 
 
 To see thy Trial so come on ; 
 
 ^Tis but the Egg of Faith can .stand, 
 
 That like thy Eggs their Faith keep well. 
 
 The mysteries now I shall unfold : 
 
 For those whose faith did fall away, 
 
 And like thy Eggs their Seals do lay. 
 
 Broken in pieces, and not whole, 
 
 I tell thee, like thy eggs they'll fall. 
 
 So this to Hirst I bid thee send, 
 
 And let him shew it to thy friends, 
 
 That wish thy Trial for to see, 
 
 With Seals that arc whole to come to thee ; 
 
 No other way can they appear 
 
 The eggs that fell were broken there, 
 
 And so 1 say that Men will fall, 
 
 That have not kept their Seals all whole; 
 
 But they that have, and wish to come, 
 
 1 tell thee, I'll refuse no man, 
 
 A a
 
 j6 INFQ?M AT.IQtf. 7P E SEALf f 
 
 That th.e expences he <jan bear, 
 
 Arid wish to see thyTrial clear ; 
 
 They are all welcome for to come 
 
 And see what is the end of Man, 
 
 That they that time will hear from thee; 
 
 The shadows deep tjiey all will see. 
 
 When thou some thou.-ands there (|idmeet. 
 
 Thou knowest the riuiiiber it was greaf; 
 
 The multitude might all command, 
 
 The words that thou hadst got to say; 
 
 And so thy Trial ft will Be, 
 
 After soirie days when I appear, 
 
 And in the Spirit enter there, 
 
 My will and power for to shew, 
 
 And mysteries great they'll see and know; 
 
 But thbn I tell thee none can stand, ' 
 
 That are not scald as I command. 
 
 The meaning of the multitude : when Joanna was 
 at Halifax, in Yorkshire, at Mr. Jowett's, about this 
 time last year, many people came from distances ; 
 some said there were 15,000, others 9,000, and others 
 6,000 ; and Joanna believes the last number wa 
 within compass ; and is a shadow of her Trial. 
 
 Now, Joanna, thee I'll answer, 
 
 As that day did then appear, 
 When 1 do bring on thy Trial, 
 
 So will Men be gather'd there: 
 No house for thee, they all will see. 
 
 Is iarge enough for Man: 
 So in the Field they all must yield. 
 
 And with thee for to stand, 
 When I do come in Spirit strong, 
 
 For all to know their doom. 
 1 tell you plain, ye sons of men. 
 
 You cannot find a room 
 That can contain the every man, 
 
 That wish the whole to know ; 
 Therefore in public it must be done, 
 
 And 1 shall order it so. 
 When Men are clear the calling here. 
 
 Is surely from on high ; 
 And every truth I'd prove so fair, 
 
 My friends may boldly sav 
 " W hat Man can doubt we've now found out 
 
 " The hidden mvsteries plain ? 
 " \\ ejudg'd ofGoD, but now 'tis know'd, 
 
 " And this we'll jiow maintain:
 
 ABOUT B'STNG t&stoHf XT THE TRIAL. 187 
 
 ** For all is true before our view, 
 
 ' And mysteries we've discern'd 
 " Mud) greater than we ever knew, 
 
 " And now we bold can staiia." 
 This will be seen and known by Men, 
 
 When I do strong appear ; 
 They i.' k*now from Heaven the whole was given, 
 
 And nothing have to fear. 
 Then thou must go, I tell thee so, 
 
 To meet them in the F ; eld; 
 And then that day thy friends may say 
 
 " We know our foes must yield; 
 " Our standing's strong, the time is come, 
 
 ' Our toes must all submit ; 
 * And Christ, we see, our King will be, 
 
 " We'll wofshi&al his feet: 
 * Be. afi-e that Hell, we now know well, 
 
 " Itv power he will destroy ; 
 " And so bring forth a glorious earth, 
 
 " That we might now enjoy 
 ** The Pa'radiSe that is of Christ, 
 
 * His King 'om we see clear, 
 " Ail things are open to our view, 
 
 " Mow what have we to fear ?" 
 Theit will begin the joy to Men, 
 
 To see the rebel cast ; 
 The mysteries here I shall not pen, 
 . That then they'll see to burst. 
 So now teil all, they shall not fall, 
 
 That strong in faith do stand ; 
 The Sealed Number may come all 
 
 , To judge thy written hand, 
 That can appear, I tell thee bere, 
 
 When in the Field I call ; 
 That is the way, I now dp say, 
 
 That I shall clear the whole* 
 So holdlv stand, by my command, 
 
 Those that their Seal- have got; 
 Those that have not, I'll tell their lot, 
 
 Just like thy Eggs they're broke : 
 And down they'll fall, I tell them all, 
 
 None but the seal'd can stand; 
 For in the Field the rest must yield, 
 
 When 1 the foe condemn: 
 Because, in thee they'll all find me 
 
 In power strong to break ! 
 And those that are thy enemies, 
 
 I cannot one protect, 
 I tell i bee, there if they appear 
 
 Into th^ Field to come ; 
 Because the foe that day, they'll know, 
 
 Will feel my powerful hand- 
 To make him fear and tremble there, 
 
 If Ik my friends molest; 
 
 A" a 2
 
 \S8 CONCERNING THE SEALEU 
 
 'Tis but the Sealed I can spare, 
 
 When in the Field I burst. 
 So now if Men piesume to come, 
 
 Without a Seal appear, 
 11 tell them all their final doom, 
 
 My fury they will hear ; 
 No friends to me, they all shall see, 
 1 My anger it will break ; 
 My Kingdom here for to appear, 
 
 My Kingdom you reject. 
 Then how can I, who dwell on high, 
 
 E'er vindicate my foe ? 
 If I screen Man, who against me stands, 
 
 Satan may answer here, 
 I must screen he, as well as they, 
 
 My Kingdom they despis'd. 
 Then how can Man the Trial stand, 
 
 When Silvan I chastise? 
 He'th had his reign, I tell you plain. 
 
 His ending's drawing near; 
 And now discern, ye sons of men, 
 
 And see my Bible clear, -w ' 
 
 Isaiah xlvi. 10 (< Declaring the end from the 
 beginning, and from ancient times the things that: 
 are not yet done, saying, my council shall stand, 
 and I will do all my pleasure." Now go back to 
 the beginning. Genesis ii. 18 And the Lord God 
 said, it is not good for the Man to be alone ; I will 
 make him an help meet for him. Chap. iii. 13, 
 14 And the Woman said, the Serpent beguiled -me, 
 and I did eat. And the Lord God said unto the 
 Serpent, because thou hast done this, thou art cursed 
 above all cattle, and above every beast of the field. 
 Weigh deep the three following verses, then come 
 to Matthew v. 18 For verily I say unto you, till 
 heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in 
 no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Now 
 I shall answer thee, as thou hast put one verse be- 
 fore the other, the last first, and the first last, just 
 so stands my Bible, and just so was my heel bruised 
 before Satan's head. 
 
 But when I come in power to Man, 
 
 My lather's will to clear, 
 The'last'is first, tlie first is lat, 
 
 And I'm your Helpmate here.
 
 BEING PRESENT AT THE TRIAL, 189 
 
 I tell you plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 The Woman nought can do ; 
 No ; it is me, the end you'll see, 
 
 When 1 have all went through. 
 So now for Man the time's at hand, 
 
 Your Helpmate shall appear 
 The Spirit's me, you all shall see, 
 
 That will my Gospel clear. 
 The words I spoke, the way Tact, 
 
 Was ne'er djscern'd by Man ; 
 Because this day to thee I say, 
 
 I often stumbled them ; 
 Or how could I, who dwell on high, 
 
 E'er save them by my Death, 
 If they had known they had murder'd me? 
 
 Mark what the Scripture saith J , 
 
 They did not know what thev did do ! S- dU^nJT i> i, 
 
 To knowledge Men were dead; ,*i*x 2,5 :3b 
 
 But now I'll bring all to their view, 
 
 For I am the living head, 
 That shall appear the whole to clear. 
 
 They'll see my Spirit strong ; 
 No enemy that day could bear 
 
 Into the Field to come. 
 So I'll end here, and say no more, 
 
 But this 1 bid thee send ; 
 And now this answer let them hear, 
 
 That wrote thee as a friend. 
 
 After this communication was written, the Spirit 
 seemed to leave Joanna, and there was no further 
 communication till half past six o'clock ; the 
 thoughts of her awful Trial seemed as though it 
 was over her head, and greater than she could bear ; 
 and was answered with these words : 
 
 " Thy Trial there's no Man could bear, 
 
 If I in Spirit was not there; 
 
 But soon thy Trial will come on 
 
 Over thy head thou say'st 'tis come, 
 
 Over thy Spirits to appear, 
 
 And so thy doom thou'lt shortly hear." 
 
 Joanna being very faint, Townley persuaded her 
 to take a little port wine. It was in a tea-cup, and 
 she said to herself, when the wine was brought, 
 " May I drink deep into the Spirit of Christ /" She 
 was immediately answered, " Wilt thou break that 
 tea-cup as thou didst break the glasses ?, then I will 
 take tljy Trial from thee ; for thou wilt br^ak thyself
 
 1Q0 A TRIAL OF* JOAKNA'S PAlTlt. 
 
 off from me." These wbrds cut her to the heart, and 
 Joanna thought she would sooner die as a martyr, 
 than ever desert the Lord or Iris cause ; so that she 
 was fearful of letting the cup fall. As we were writ- 
 ing, she took, up tne book of the Flock of Sheep, 
 and opened it at the place of Osmyn, which affected 
 her heart deeply. 
 
 Now, Joanna, thee I'll answer, 
 
 Lot thy doubts and fears be gone; 
 1 that am thy every master^ 
 
 Much like Osmyn* now am come. 
 Twas thee to try, I now do say, 
 
 I did thy grief awake, 
 And shew'd thee of the awful day. 
 
 That on thy; head would break. 
 I painted here, to make thee fear, 
 
 What thou hast to go through; 
 And then in sorrows thou wert found, 
 
 1 brought :til to thy view. 
 If thou wouUi'it break ('twas I did speak) 
 
 Thyself then off from me, 
 The Ti iai thou should'st never bear, 
 
 That thou wilt shortly see. 
 But then behind thou soon would'st find 
 
 Thy ruin to appear; 
 Because to me thou' if prove unkind, 
 
 My Cro.-s thou could'st not bear* 
 Then I must fail, 1 tell you all, 
 
 As it was plac d at fip.st; 
 Orlando Osmyn's ruin sought, 
 
 And so the end must bur-t. 
 If H'ou had'st done as then I said, 
 
 To break thyself from me ; 
 But from the Parable that's here, 
 
 \ hold the hand of thee. 
 It could not irn, 1 well do know, 
 
 For thou art in my hand; 
 .And so ?i:e Trial thou'lt go through, 
 
 And by thee I will stand. 
 5o do 'not fear, thy Trial's near, 
 
 But 1 shall thee support; 
 XI >' rival may thy heart ensnare, 
 
 13ut lie shall never hurt. 
 I say, thy hand in mine does sta>Tf>, 
 
 And I will guide thee through; 
 Not ail thy foes who' re in the land, 
 
 I'v S nan's ai N can do. 
 Fit e\cry way, I now do say, 
 
 I've tried thy every hand; 
 And silent here I did appear, 
 
 To sec if thou would at stan<
 
 THE X.I>TITS OP SATAN'S FQ$$#QWL$JiGE. 191 
 
 Oft to indite> when I'd pot speak, 
 ' The letters waiting hen . 
 For thou toseud unto tl t y friends, 
 
 But thou didst not appear 
 To aiu-.-.ver one, till I did <-o!ue, 
 
 And answers gave to thee. 
 So where's the Man shaii'dare condemn 
 
 A heart that acts like thee 
 Now I'll goon, from man to man* 
 
 And all thv foes confound ; 
 And in the journal this mi; t stand, 
 
 For all to judge the soflud. 
 
 Letters came from Mr. Hirst, and Mr. Senior, on 
 Friday, August 10, 104, which Joanna did not 
 answer till this day. Yesterday, she said the letters 
 must be answered, but as no communication was 
 given her she could not answer them, so we did not 
 write till half past six o'clock, and the Spirit of the 
 Lord broke in upon her, and gave her an answer to 
 Mr. Hirst's letter, which was finished this morning. 
 After that, she had no communication till this even- 
 ing, after the melancholy had seized her spirits ; and 
 one part of her melancholy sprung from our telling 
 things of gipsies and people's telling of fortunes, 
 which had been true ; this worked a jealousy in Jo- 
 anna's heart, that as knowledges had been given to 
 them from a wrong Spirit, and thinking of her aw- 
 ful trial, how she should appear if there was a pos- 
 sibility of her being deceived; but as soon as the 
 question was put to her, of breaking herself off, she 
 trembled at the thoughts and burst into teats, and 
 thought she would sooner die than run that fatal 
 hazard. 
 
 Now, Joanna, thee I'll answer: 
 
 How cans't thou with them compare; 
 All the wisdom of thy master, 
 
 With the lying gipsies there? 
 If ought be true, before their view, 
 
 That Saian here did see, 
 In them he'll speak, in them he'll break, 
 
 For now I'll answer thee: 
 As 1 do come, and in my name, 
 
 The words are spoken Ijcre ; 
 So Satan works the same villi than, 
 
 in things that he can clear.
 
 i Q2 WORDS TO STRENGTHEN JOANNAS FAITH, 
 
 So some things true, before their view, % 
 
 Satan by chance may know ; 
 Bring the Egyptians to thy view, 
 
 What wonders they diet shew j 
 For to go on, as I began, 
 
 By Moses to appear. 
 So in the land they still do stand, 
 
 By Satan's wondeis here; 
 But as to thee, let all men see 
 
 The way that all's brought round ; 
 No Devil here, thou hast to fear, 
 
 For 1 amjfn the sound. 
 The wisdom see brought round by ME 
 
 The lines that thou hast penn'd; 
 And all thy footsteps let them, see, 
 
 Then wisely judge the end. 
 -Call back thy youth, and let the truttf 
 
 That did to thee appear, 
 And every footstep thou hast trod, 
 
 Let Men discern them here ; 
 Then they will see the mystery* 
 
 What fortune teller's come 5 
 It is to tell the fates of all, 
 
 And so I've answer'd Mari. 
 The fate of Hell to thee I'll tell* 
 
 The fate of Man below ; 
 And can thy heart in grief now swell, 
 
 To strike the fetal blow 
 Upon the head of one that laid 
 
 Thy soul in deep distress ? 
 But for my promise is thy plead, 
 
 So calm thy grief to rest ; 
 For I'll appear, I tell thee here* 
 
 Thv every wound to heal; 
 And thou hast nothing now to fear 
 
 My powEitshall never fail 
 To carry on as I've begun, 
 
 And then the end thou'lt see; 
 When every victory thou hast Won, 
 
 Thou triumph wilt with me. 
 So 1.11 end here, and say no more* 
 
 But I must win them all; .. 
 
 Because thv weakness they may see, 
 
 W hen I "do let thee fell; 
 To oe alone, thy grief to come, 
 
 And Spirit' thou hast none ; 
 Then let them see 'tis all in me, 
 
 To make the victory come. 
 1 1 1 1 1 
 
 The Explanations of the Bible are continued in the 
 
 Third Part. 
 
 [Price Eighteen Pence.} 
 
 S. Rou c sf.au, Printer, 
 Wood Street, $pa Pitlds, London*
 
 *. m , ...|i.,, 
 
 
 
 /; 
 
 TRUE EXPLANATIONS 
 
 " 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MIMJLE. 
 
 
 
 
 PART THE THIRD* 
 
 - % 
 
 . t 
 
 JMondmr evening, Oct. 8, 1S04. 
 OANNA had been reading her Bible to Judges xiiu 
 and deeply pondering in her heart how : the Lord 
 ated Man. from the beginning, age after age, and 
 in what a familiar manner he was with meri^ wade 
 her call to. her remembrance how the : world had 
 cried cat about her writings ; some saying they did 
 not believe that the Lord would condescend so to 
 visit in the Spirit ; others saying, it is too low for a 
 God. litre then they must-deny the truth of their 
 Bible, especially the books of Moses. And now I 
 shall bring forward the Bible, from the first conde- 
 scension of t!ie Lord, after he had made Man. Iti 
 Genesis ii. 18 And the Lord God said, it is not 
 good that the Man should be alone ; I will make 
 liim an help meet for him. Here was his condescen- 
 sion in the beginning. Chap. iii. p -And the Lord, 
 God called unto Adam, and said unto him, where 
 art thou ? Ver. 10 And he said, I heard thy voice 
 in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked ; 
 and I hid myself. Ver 1 1 And he saidj who told 
 thee that thou wast naked ? Hast thou eaten of the 
 , tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldcst 
 nut eat ? In reading this chapter through it appear- 
 
 Bb 
 
 S. RouflVaa, Pit tor, 
 *YUod Street, Spa Fields,
 
 14 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 cth to me, that the Lord deals perfectly with men 
 after the manner of men, and after the language of 
 men : and with mercy mixed with anger, see in what 
 manner the Lord speaks to Cain, in chap. iv. 6 And 
 the Lord said unto Cain, why art thou wroth ? and 
 why is thy countenance fallen ? Ver. 7 If thou 
 doest well shalt thou not be accepted ? and if thou 
 doest not well, sin lieth at the door. After Cain slew 
 Abel, the Lord said unto Cain, where is Abel thy 
 brother ? And he said, I know not : am I my bro- 
 ther's keeper ? And he said, what' hast thou done ? 
 the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from 
 the ground. After the Lord had reproved Cain, he said 
 unto the Lord, my punishment is greater than I can 
 bear : and the Lord said, no man should slay Cain ; 
 and he put a mark upon him, lest any should find 
 him and slay him. Here were mercies mixed with 
 anger, both in the reproof to Adam and Eve, 
 in casting the greatest curse upon the Serpent, and 
 then next in his mercy, in giving Cain room for re- 
 pentance. Then after the world had been near 2,000 
 years standing, and sin greatly abounded in the land, 
 see how the Lord cometh to instruct Noah, in chap. 
 vi. Hear what is said in vet. 6 It repented the Lord 
 that he had made Man on the earth, and it grieved 
 him at his heart ; and the Lord said, I will destroy 
 Man. In ver. 14. he telleth Noah how to make the 
 Ark, as a master builder would tell those he employ- 
 ed ; and perfectly as man would direct man, so the 
 Lord directed Noah ; and directed him, in what he 
 should take into the Ark. In chap. ix. the Lord 
 ppake with Noah, as man with man, when he tells 
 him, the Flood shall no more destroy the Earth ; and 
 said he would set his bow in the clouds "and I will 
 look upon it that I may remember the everlasting cove- 
 nant between God and every living creature. Now see 
 how the Lord condescends to talk to Noah, in chap. 
 xi. when they were building the tower of Babel, to 
 reach to the heavens : in what manner does the Lord
 
 THE FAMILIARITY OP GOD WITH MAN. 1^5 
 
 speak in ver. 6, 7 ? Behold, the people is one, and 
 they have all one language; and this thev begin to do; 
 and now nothing will be restrained from them, which' 
 they lia ve imagined to do. Let ns go down, and there 
 confound their language, and that they may not un-' 
 derstand one another's speech. . Here the Lord speaks 
 and acts after the manner of men. Again, in chap. xii. 
 in what manner did the Lord appear to Abram, but as 
 man speaking to man Get thee out of thy coun- 
 try. Ver. 7 And the Lord appeared unto Abram, 
 and said, unto thy seed will I give this land. In 
 chap. xvii. it is said, the Lord appeared to Abram, 
 and said unto him, I am the Almighty God ; walk' 
 before me, and be thou perfect. And I will make my 
 covenant between me and thee, and will multiply 
 thee exceedingly. Here the Lord condescends to 
 talk with Abram, as man would talk to man. If you 
 go on in the chapter, where the Lord saith, thy 
 name shall no more be called Abram, but thy name 
 shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations I 
 have made thee. And God said unto A bra I nun, as 
 for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt no more call her name 
 Sarai, but Sarah shall her name be ; and I will bless 
 her, and give thee a son also of her. Thus the' 
 Lord condescended to talk with Abraham, as man 
 with man. In chap. xxii. he trieth Abraham, by 
 ordering him to offer up his son ; and when Abra- 
 ham goes through, the angel of the Lord called to 
 Abraham out of Heaven, saving, (the second time) 
 by myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, because 
 thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy 
 son, thine only son, that in bhss'mg, I will bless 
 thee ; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the 
 earth be blessed, because thou hast obeyed my voice. 
 It is fruitless to go through with all the condescension 
 of the Lord with Abraham, and how he gave Abra- 
 ham liberty to plead with h i vi for Sodom and Go- 
 morrah. Again how often the Lord appeared to Ja- 
 cob, when he was distressed by his father-in-law. 
 13 b 2
 
 1q6 true explanations of the bible. 
 
 Chap. xxxi. 3 And the Lord said unto Jacob, re-v 
 turn unto the land of thy fathers, and to thy kin- 
 dred ; and I will be with thee. And he sent his 
 angel through the journey with him : and the Lord 
 visited Jacob, throughout all his troubles. Now when 
 we come to Exodus, we see how the Lord visited 
 Moses, in chap. iii. where the angel of the Lord ap- 
 peared unto him in a flame of fire Moreover, he 
 said, I am the God of thy father, the God of Abra- 
 ham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 
 And Moses hid his face ; for he was afraid to look 
 upon God. And the Lord said, I have surely seen 
 the affliction of my people, which are in Egypt. 
 Here the Lord goes all through, reasoning with Mo- 
 ses, as man reasons with man. When he complained 
 of his slowness of speech, did not the Lord send 
 Aaron his brother to speak for him ? And the Lord 
 gave Moses a Covenant of spiritual things, which 
 was his command, and he gave him a Law of tem- 
 poral things, in every particular as the kings, of the 
 earth make their laws, and in what manner- they 
 are to be punished for every Jaw they break. In 
 Numbers xiv. 11 And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 how long will this people provoke me ? and how 
 long will it be ere ihey believe me, for all the sign* 
 which I have shewed among them? I will smite 
 them with a pestilence and disinherit them. And 
 Moses said unto the Lord, and pleaded for the child- 
 ren of Israel, saying, the Egyptians shall hear of it ; 
 for thou bioughtest up this people in thy might, 
 and they wiil tell it to the inhabitants: for they hays 
 heard that thou, Lord, art among this people, that 
 thou, Lord, art seen face to face, thai thougoest be- 
 fore them, by daytime in a pillar of a cloud, and 
 in a pillar of fire by night. Now if thou shalt 
 kill all this people as one man, then the nations 
 which have heard the fame of thee will speak, say- 
 ing, because the Lord was not able to bring this peo-. 
 pie into the land which he sware unto them, there-
 
 THE FAMILIARITY QF GOD WITH MAN. 107 
 
 fore he hath slain them in the wilderness. And now, 
 I beseech thee, let the power of my Lord be great, 
 according as thou hast spoken, saying, the Lord is 
 long- suffering, and of great mercy And the Lord 
 said, I have pardoned, according to thy word ; but 
 as truely as I live, all the earth shall be tilled with 
 the glory of the Lord. Now if you go through all 
 the books of Moses, you will find the Lord talked 
 with Moses, as man with man. And in the book of 
 Joshua, how the Lord visited Joshua. Chap.x. 1 
 The Lord spake unto Joshua, the son of Nun, Mo- 
 ses my servant is dead ; now therefore arise, go over 
 * this Jordan, thou, and all this people, unto the land 
 which I gave them. In chap. x. 12 Then spake 
 Joshua to the Lord, in the day when the Lord de- 
 livered up the Amorires before the children of Israel, 
 and he said in the sight of Israel, sun, stand thou still 
 upon Gibeon, and thou moon in the valley of Aja- 
 lpn. And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, 
 until they had avenged themselves upon their ene- 
 mies. Now if you go through the Bible, you will 
 find that the Lard visited his people, to warn them, 
 to direct them, to protect them, and to reprove 
 them, throughout the Old Testament ; there he ap- 
 peared visibly throughout, either by himself, or 
 his angels; making men prophets, as they had no 
 knowledge of any inspiration of the Holy Ghost, 
 before our Sa^iuur came upon the earth. Now 
 our Saviour's command is, to teach us to look tor 
 the Holy Spirit of God ; which is a Spirit with- 
 in : for know iwhat our Saviour saith the wind 
 bioweth where it listeth, ye hear the sound thereof, 
 but ye cannot.tell whence it come, or whither it go- 
 eth ; so is every one that his born of the Spirit. Now 
 the Holy Ghost, which is called the Comforter, 
 is to come in spirit, and in power ; but it is not 
 said he is to come in person, like the visitation of 
 tlie Lord to the people of old ; for we do not read 
 that the angels of the Lord were with the Apostles,
 
 ]Q8 true Explanations oe the bible. 
 
 after our Saviour's Death, as they were with the 
 people of old ; or that the Lord appeared to them 
 after his ascension to glory, as he appeared 
 throughout to Moses in the Wilderness. The 
 Apostles were taught to look for the visitation of the 
 Lord from his Spirit; therefore St. Paul saith, 
 quench not the Spirit, despise not Prophecies. The 
 New Testament as much affirrneth. that the Spirit 
 of the Lord shall be given to prophfcsfo and to know 
 the mind and will rf God, by the power of his 
 Spirit, by the influence of his Spirit, and by the 
 visitation of his Spirit, as ever the people of old 
 were taught by the visitation of the Lord, by his 
 sending his angels visibly to the prophets ; but our 
 .Saviour taught us, that the power of his Spirit- 
 would be invisible. So he that denteth the one de- 
 nieth the other ; and how can men pretend to be- 
 lieve, that the Lord would condescend to shew such 
 Wondrous visitation to Moses, so many times as fit? 
 came upon the Tabernacle in Fire, that the chil- 
 dren of Israel were afraid, and desired that Moses 
 would speak to him ; for if the Lord spoke to them, 
 they should die ? Then how can men be so ignorant, 
 to think they can be tit for the Coming of Christ, 
 and his Kingdom, before their hearts be prepared for 
 his Coming, as the Lord prepared the heart of 
 Moses to be able to bear his presence ? The 
 more I read the Bible, the more I am convinced 
 that the visitation of the Lord must first come in 
 the Spirir, tow.irn of his Coming, before he cometh 
 in might, majesty, and glorv, to act consistent 
 with all the ways of Geo, throughout the Bible. 
 I low did the Lord try Pharoah, before he destroyed 
 him ! But some will say, the Lord himself har- 
 dened Pharoah 's heart. I grant it. Now, before we 
 pass judgment on these tilings, we must look at the 
 beginning., lest we charge God foolishly. Consider 
 what Pharoah did in the first place; by arts he tried 
 to kill all the male children of the Hebrews, by con-
 
 REASONS FOR VISIBLE JUDGMENTS ON EG7PT. 109 
 
 suiting with the midwives ; but when private arts 
 would not do, then he made a public decree, that 
 every male child of the Hebrews should be de- 
 stroyed. Here he put his bloody practices into' exe- 
 cution ; and the Lord preserved Moses for his de- 
 struction. Now, as that Pharoah died, so you might 
 say, it was not for his destruction, but for the de- 
 struction of the Pharoah that came after him ; but wc 
 read that he was the same as the Pharoah before him, 
 and the groanings of the children of Israel grew 
 greater and greater. So the sin of one rested upon 
 the head of the other, to work wickedness, and act 
 tvith cruelty. Then why shouUl we marvel at the 
 Lord's hardening his heart, that he might shew his 
 visible signs and judgments in the land of Egypt, to 
 punish the king and the people, for their cruelty to 
 the children of Israel, and to prove to them, that 
 there was a God in power, whom the children of 
 Israel were called to worship ; and whom they their- 
 selves ought to worship ? Now remember what 
 Pharoah said to Moses, Exodus v. 2 Who i? the 
 Lord, that I should obey his voice to let Israel go ? 
 I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go. 
 Now we see from this, that Pharoah had no idea of 
 a God in power, to punish his iniquities; neither 
 had the Egyptians; for they believed none were in 
 greater power than their own wise men, the sooth- 
 sayers and magicians, who had power to work by en- 
 chantments. Therefore the Loud wisely hardened 
 Pharoah's heart, to shew them the difference between 
 the Power of God and the Power of Men that worked 
 by the Power of the Devil; therefore the Lord har- 
 dened on his heart, to let him know \\ ho he was, and 
 to convince the Egyptians of the folly of the >>ise 
 men, that they trusted in. But how could this be 
 done, if Pharoah's heart had not been hardened, to 
 contend with the Lord, to make him know and feel 
 his power, that ft might appear visibly here upon 
 earth ? Now men do allow tlut there is a punish-
 
 200 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE ^BlBL. 
 
 roent for sin after death, which they also allow to be 
 just ; but where is the man that gofce -to see this 
 punishment ? For it ia of no use to the living ; nei- 
 ther does it turn any from their sins 1 But when the 
 Lord begins to s"hew his punishment and judgments 
 here, upon earth, then they turn many from the evil 
 of their ways ; and they stand to posterity to shew 
 the tower of God, and his judgment. Therefore, 
 the things that I once marvelled at, why the Lord 
 should harden Pharoah's heart, I now see divine 
 and infinite wisdom in it; for if the Lord had not 
 visibly punished Pharoah in this world, no man 
 would have thought of his punishment afterwards'; 
 therefore, if we look back to the original crimes of 
 Egypt, and their cruelty to the children of Israel, 
 it was wisdom, justice, and goodness in God, to 
 shew his public judgments to the world ; and that 
 crimes like theirs should not go unpunished ; but 
 had not the Lord raised them up to shew them, the 
 world could never have known them. Now, when 
 we trace the wondrous works of God throughout 
 the Bible, they stand upon record, to shew the 
 punishment due to sin in this world, which never 
 would have been of use to man, if all had been 
 punished in the world to come ; and if no visible 
 judgments had appeared here, their punishment 
 after death would be of no use to the living. Now 
 if we look to Turkey, we see the wretched cruelty 
 that is committed there ; yet 1 ill the Lord begins, by 
 visible judgments, to shew his wondrous works 
 and power, the Turks will have no more knowledge 
 of God than Pharoah had ; for the death of one 
 bloody monarch raised up another just as bad. 
 Therefore, the Lord must shew his visible power 
 in this world, that it might be made known in the 
 earth, that there is a God, to reward the righteous, 
 and punish the wicked ; therefore I see the wisdom 
 of God in all his dealing*.
 
 REASONS FOR VISIBLE JUDGMENTS. 201 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 " Now, Joanna, I shall answer the pondering of 
 thy heart, that thou art -afraid to mention ; but as 
 thou canst dol conceal thy thoughts from me, thou 
 shalt not conceal them from the world ; for I knew 
 every thought of thy heart, as thou wast reading 
 through thy Biole, that if it was not from what I 
 had ;evealed to thee before, - to try Safaris reign here 
 upon earth, th?t I might be c'ear to men and ajftgeJs, 
 of my fi si casing him out of Heaven, and at last io 
 cram \ i n row/ er .farkness'ty himself , thou shou'.dest 
 have raarve 1 ed why I created Man at alt, as all know*- 
 )ecgewas in ME^trjfrt men would sin^ and sin would 
 briug upon them sotfrowv^'irihese hascp been thepon- 
 derings of tDiy hea<rt#?aric| that the revelation, winch 
 has been gi^en.tPit^e^yis.thie very thing tlmi clears 
 the justice o,"Qod in .Ai.au things; for without 
 Satan's fyifferin^. who is ; .the origin of evil, thou 
 conklestnotsee ui thy heart why Men should be cre- 
 ated to su#e ; but thou, sayest thou art afra'd, that 
 thy thoughts have been sinful, taking in question 
 the w.sDOMof the Most High. Isovv I shall an- 
 swer thee : toe ponderings of thy heart are jusi ; for 
 it was I that caused them to work w\hin thee. It 
 was never my justice, nor ever my dechee to 
 create men to -suffer, Bc\.free the author that tempts 
 the.n to evil,; yet Men aie endowed with sense, and 
 with, reason ; and as thou sayest ihey had my visita- 
 tion from age to age, to warn them, to ie;:ch them, 
 to direct them, and to pur : sh them*' visibly in this 
 world, that men might know thee was a, punish - 
 me u erne to sin ; therefore 'f men were. determined 
 to be rebe^ou 5 , they ought to suffer tor their re- 
 bel' on ; and if men will give themselves up to hearts 
 ofcrueUy, they org)):: to suffer for their cruelty ; 
 and this in thy own heart thou sayest is just. And 
 now I shall come to the CfiEATaOv of ma.v : What 
 I said before he fell it was not good for the man to 
 
 Cc
 
 JO-2 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BI^L^* 
 
 be alone, I would make a helpmate for him. Now 
 you say that helpmate caused the Fall ; but by whose 
 arts did she cause it ? Thou shyest by the Devil. 
 Then on his head she cast it ; and on his head! plac- 
 ed it : But know, in the garden the tree of life 
 was preserved for man. r-Now I shall go back to 
 thy pondering thoughts of the creation. For as I 
 hardened Pharoah's heart, to shew my visible judg- 
 ments in this world, so I put pondering** in thy heart 
 to answer the world at large thereby ; for thy 
 .thoughts are the thoughts of thousands why did I 
 create Man to be miserable? I answer : I created Man 
 .to be perfect in happiness : and perfect in happiness 
 are millions, which will be tilt time is no more ; 
 then their happiness and heavenly joys will be visibly 
 seen. Then why should I keep back that happiness 
 from Man ? Or why should I not create a face to be 
 happy, because all would not accerJt that happiness ? 
 Now I shall come to the flood. When the whole 
 world was hardened in sin, and their hearts were 
 bent to do evil, would my prolonging their lives 
 have been a blessing to them, that they might add 
 sin to sin, and make their punishment the greater ? 
 Thou sayest no : then where was the difference of 
 my putting ~a stop to their sin in a day, that they 
 might encrease no more in it, or letting them live a 
 little longer in this world, and so cut them off one 
 by one, without any visible sign ? Would their 
 punishment have been the less ? I tell thee. No * but 
 now as I cut off the race of Man in a day, that had 
 none of my Spirit within them, so will I cut off" 
 all the powers of darkness, whose spirit \& opposite to 
 mine : and as I saved Noah in the ark, wherein 
 Mv Spirit dwelled, so will 1 preserve men who 
 long for my Spirit to be within them ; arid as I 
 told Noah how to make the ark, so I have told 
 thee every particular, how to make the ark of the 
 mew covenant that is between God and Man ; 
 *ml how I shall destroy all the works of the Devil*
 
 EM OP THE DIVINE VISITATION TO MAN^ 1Q& 
 
 Know what I said to Noah after the flood, I do set; 
 my bow in the clouds, and it shall be for a token 
 of a covenant between me and the earth. Now mark 
 my next visitation to Man Let usgodown and there 
 confound their language, that they may not under- 
 stand one another's speeches. Then followeth my 
 visitation to Abraham, and the great Promise I 
 made to him, for his Obedience. Then followeth 
 my visitation to Jacob, and to Joseph. All were 
 blessed through the obedience of Abraham, till it 
 came to Moses. Then a king rose that knew not 
 God ; then came on their afflictions ; and then 
 came their deliverance. And now I tell thee, the 
 Type of Pharoah is already began in Satan : my 
 commands have been obeyed as they were by Noah, 
 when I destroyed the world of sin ; and now I will de- 
 stroy the Man of Sin, which is the Devil, with all his 
 host, and all his power ; as I destroyed Pharoah, and 
 all his host, for pursuing after the children of Israel, 
 so will I overthrow Satan for pursuing those whom \ 
 forbid. For the perfect obedience of Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob, has been here ; and in this perfect 
 and true obedience all the families of the earth 
 shall be blessed, that will join with thee ; let 
 them be as the heart of one man united together 
 in faith ; and I will free them, as I freed the chil- 
 dren of Israel ; fori told thee, that was a Type of 
 the last days; and know how Pharoah was destroy* 
 ed, that pursued after them, and how I destroyed 
 their enemies, that were before them, who had ng 
 (knowledge or a Gup. 
 
 So here the Type stands deep for Man-* 
 
 Tliy pondering ti:oi>:lit 1 -'all goon: 
 
 Thou jud^'d it cruelty in MS. 
 
 \\ hen all tho-u nations ili.>u didst see 
 
 That by tlifc.Jew-, i did cut oft, 
 
 An.! *<> their nin-.- I brought to nought. 
 
 Am! all their | eople I did slay ; 
 
 ThoMJi d \'<\ it hard niv hand d, d lay 
 
 But I ! a'i ;tn*wrras hefuu' : 
 
 Ui jjugjii but vin ttv <l : d appear, 
 
 Cc3
 
 t04 I TltUB EXPLANATIONS Ofr THE BIBLB; 
 
 And if their Jives- 1 had prblong'd, 
 1 ask w^at good to them 'twould done ? 
 Because thou krowest t f af all must dic 
 And in the grave forgotten lie : 
 And so iii death they d : d appear j 
 But they are no: forgotten here, 
 Because it stands upon record, 
 The wondrous working of tl<e Lord ; 
 When that my people I did free 
 Behind 1 drown'd their enemy, 
 And then before them I did go, 
 Till I'd destroy'd their every foe. 
 Now here's the shadoxo of the last ; 
 The Type stands deep how I shall hurst 1 
 Now I am come to make an erd, 
 This is the way the whole shall bend. 
 The enemy doth now pursue, 
 
 As Pharoah did nt nnt; 
 Because that me, he well doth know, 
 
 I'm come to lave him cast, 
 My friends to free from misery, 
 
 But he'll not let them go; 
 But doth pursue, 1 well do know, 
 
 Like Porroah he doth do ; 
 But l'Jl go on t. e same with him 
 
 As Mo es d'u at fust ; 
 I tell jou 'cis my strong ir tend 
 That way it now shall burst; 
 The si ?dow thee jhat d'd appear 
 
 Sha'l now be do~e .'or Man ; 
 And Saian h the P.>aroah here, 
 And co his dooms! all cone ; 
 And so be' : "d, tiey all shall find, 
 
 Though he do follow close, 
 I tell thee, no v my evciy mind 
 
 Is todesi oy his host. 
 Then I'll i,o through, they all shall know. 
 
 And smite the foes before; 
 For every nation now shall know 
 
 Their end is drawing ne?r. 
 The Promise great, wit ^out deceit. 
 
 Shall surely come to Man ; 
 Tor Abraham's faitl , I now shall clear, 
 
 In thee it hath bee i strong; 
 Then lsarcs see, a^d Jacobs be 
 
 Now joined with ii e word, 
 And in obedience I do see 
 
 How t'<ey believe the'r Lord. 
 So Jacob's sons they now may come 
 
 Believers may a pear; 
 They'll find my Promises are strong. 
 
 As I have spoken here. 
 And so the lands tl ey now do standi 
 Like Israel s chosen race>
 
 tYPES OP PHAROAH AND THE ISRAELITES. 205 
 
 That I'll redeem from Satan's hand, 
 
 For so the end shall hurst ; 
 So lie behind, you all do rind, 
 
 Like Pharoah to pursue; 
 And from the Type my i. iblc stands 
 
 Bring all before your view: 
 TIjc heathens here must surely fear. 
 
 They'll perish like the Kim>s; 
 Because the likeness 1 shall clear, 
 
 The ending of the thing. 
 I tell you Men, for shadows strong 
 
 My Bible came so fir>tj 
 And . o.n the shadows 1 11 go on 
 Till every likeress burst. 
 *> When they were free yoa all do see 
 Wl at wonders ldid doj 
 How I destroy 'd the!, enemy, 
 That was before their view. 
 These h- dows here 1 now shall clear 
 
 T.e naiious t o al>ouur'. 
 Bvt the'rdcs: rcion they may fear> 
 
 iLy frie ids si ad now be found 
 My lards to claim, they shall be mine, 
 
 A y cbo en to e joy ; 
 And eve y Foe, they now shall know, 
 
 I shall .hen ?11 de. troy. 
 Now penec.as the jews ofold 
 
 Mank : nd to now app< ar ; 
 For though t ve truth >o them was told, 
 
 Thou Jcnowest in deep despair 
 Did many go, troj well dost know, 
 
 Be ."ore they saw the e id; 
 Their unbehef the strong did shew, 
 I No woni'e s inr e ti em bend. 
 
 The end tosce in 2tl.h to me. 
 
 And so to Man appear ; 
 Because tl e End ley do not see 
 
 Fuliil'cd in ore year; 
 Then they turn back, and they do droop, 
 
 ^s Isrrel d'd of o'd, 
 Thinking tha^i to Man must stoop, 
 
 As I my mi. id have told. 
 To tell tnem p?ain I shall redeem 
 
 From every sore distress ; 
 Tl cy think i. lias^y must be seen, 
 
 Or I do them oppress. 
 So now I'll c'ear like Israel here 
 
 My chosen Men are come; 
 Josephs and Calebs I have her*' 
 
 Amount my chosen men; 
 Their minds, I see, a.e be.it in ME 
 
 The End for o go through ; 
 
 And others like the Jews they he, 
 
 Their murmuring I do know.
 
 aOO TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF f HE BIBLBV 
 
 Thou nowscest Men like them become. 
 
 And like the Jews appear ; * 
 
 They think deliverance must be come. 
 
 If I have spoken here ; 
 If 't be not so they back will go, 
 
 Ne'er wait to see the end : 
 And from these shadows you must kno 
 
 Just like the Chapters pe'nn'd 
 Do all appear, 1 tell thee here, 
 
 Believers do complain, 
 As then? deliverance don't appear, 
 
 The proinisd land to gain; 
 They cannot wait to see their fate, 
 
 Of what is hastening on, 
 Though all the nations they do see 
 
 In wars and tumults come. 
 Then I'll go through, they all shall kno*fc 
 
 As I went thrjwgh before; 
 I surely will destroy their Foe, 
 
 And bring him to the shore; 
 So he behind his death shall find, 
 
 Like Pharoah now to fall; 
 The Foes before now in the war, 
 
 I'll surely conquer all ; 
 The nations all they down shall fall, 
 
 That will not stoop to me; 
 The promis'd land I now shall call 
 
 And to my people give, 
 That Abrahams herein faith appear, 
 
 And Jacobs to go on : 
 From Isaac see the Type of m 
 
 [ rose again for Man ; 
 So he the same, and Jacob came, 
 
 And so I shall go on, 
 Till Jacobs here do strong appear, 
 
 And Josephs to be found; 
 And Moses see the Type of MB, 
 
 How that in every sound 
 1 visit there, let Man see clear, 
 
 And so I'll visit on, 
 Till all my Foes destroyed are, 
 
 My Kingdom then shall come, 
 'fhc Shadows first to them did burst- 
 
 But Satan was not bound, 
 And so their pleasures did not last; 
 
 They sinn'd in every sound. 
 But now I'm come to make an end. 
 
 For to destroy their Foe, 
 And I'll bring in a happy reign, 
 
 My chosen friends shall know 
 That from the first the whole must burst, 
 
 As it did then appear; 
 It was to bring it to the last, 
 
 My Bible stands so there.
 
 THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. SONS OP ELI. 207 
 
 So every land .see how they standi 
 
 A nil every sliadow see; 
 Satan i> {found by my command, 
 
 My Seated people he, 
 Like Israel there do some appear 
 
 To murmur at in) \\ ord; 
 They jud^ & deliverance it was near. 
 
 And then fell from their God; 
 Becau.se too soon, I say,. ere noon 
 
 Theyjudg'd the day must end. 
 That ail these wondcr> i must do, 
 
 No iuii^ei they'd dt jend, 
 To tnisi in me, I plain do see, 
 
 So Urael's seed is here; 
 Jokhuas see, and Calebs be, 
 
 In faith do some appear. 
 So every s'n>n call thou to mind 
 
 As thou hast ponder d througlu 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. 
 
 John in. 14s 15, l6 And as Moses lifted up the 
 Serpent in the Wilderness, even so must the Son 
 of Man be lifted up : that whosoever believeth in 
 him should not perish, but have eternal life. For 
 God so loved the world, that he gave his only begot- 
 ten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not 
 perish, but have everlasting life. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 " Now I shall answer thee from these words. 
 They stand perfectly to the Gentiles as the Law did 
 to the Jews, to all them that believed in me, and 
 relied on me for Salvation ; but now is coming the 
 fulfilment of my Drath. to bring in Man's 
 Redemption'. Now come to verse 17 Lor God 
 sent not his Son into the world to condemn the 
 world; but that the world through him might be 
 saved. Then now answer me, ye worldly wi^e men, 
 how the world can be saved through me, if] do not 
 destroy all the works of the Devil, as is prophesied 
 of me ; and as I said I should come again, and rake 
 out of my Kingdom all that offend ? Those that are: 
 now believing in me for Salvation, iv'ithou* believing 
 in ml for Redemption, are like the sons of Eli, who
 
 208 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 pretended to offer the sacrifice, but not according as 
 the Lord had commanded them: for though they 
 were the sons of Eli, yet they were sons of Rehal, that 
 knew not the Lord. Now perfectly so is it with 
 the Gospel ; for though wen profess to be children 
 of those that believe the Gospel, and the Apostles 
 that brought in the Gospel yet, they a*e as far de- 
 parted from the Gospel, as Eli's sons were departed 
 from their faiher, and from all the ordinances of the 
 Lord ; and so they are departed from the Gospel. 
 Now what honour do men bring to me, to say, I 
 died a shameful Derth on the O'oss, to casi: odt all 
 the Jevjs, and bring in a few people to believe in 
 me, and save a few that are righteous? Were not 
 the righteous- s.ved before ? Wnere is the merit 
 you make of my Death and Sufferings, that the 
 wo:id 4 throjgh me might be saved ? Tnen know, 
 if the world be saved through me, I must desl-oy 
 him that hath the power of Death, which is the De- 
 vil. Tnen a - e yoa no. 1'ke Eli's sons, that know 
 not the Lord, nor the power of ins might, neither 
 will you giveME the honour due unto my Name ? 
 
 l ; or now to Man I here shall answer: 
 
 Fioyi the L.^vv and Gospel see, 
 I that am thy every mastek 
 
 Now will fully answer thee. 
 As 'twas before doih no.v appear, 
 
 AnJ Kli's sons ai e come; 
 My honour they will never clear, 
 
 The way Men now u,o on. 
 My GosPE'- true befoic their vievf 
 
 They never will cllow: 
 That what I said Id sine'y do 
 
 Vaiu mortals tell ive how 
 Von can believe one tiat deceives. 
 
 You say, in every wo.dr 
 For ii MY Gospel do stop here 
 
 Von cannot prove the Li re ad 
 Came down from Heaven, for Man was give* 
 
 To he tie Bread of 1-,'ie, 
 'Tlt.it i> for all, wi en I do call, 
 
 To eul your every strife. 
 So answer here, !ct men appear* 
 
 My Gospel let them see;
 
 $T. jdW* GoSIL. COMfORTER PRorftsll). 200 
 
 TltfO tell ME how they'll bailie here, 
 
 My Spirit cannot W 
 So strong with Ataii, when I 4ocoaf 
 
 To make the final hnd ? 
 Foi hi my Gospfl to.ust be shewa 
 
 My Spibit 1 shoijld send.* 
 . 
 
 Mrt tfiv. 16, to the end~- And I will pray the Fl- 
 ttier, and he shall give you another Comforter, that 
 he may abide with you for ever ; even t)je Spirit of 
 truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it 
 secrh him not, neither knoweth him : but ye know 
 him, for he dwelleth with you, and shall he in you. 
 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, 
 and ye in me, and I in you. lie that hath my 
 commandments and keepeth them, he it is that lo- 
 vetfi me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of 
 my Father, and \ will love him, and will manifest 
 myself to him. Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 if a man love me, he will keep my words : and my 
 Father will love him, and we will come unto him, 
 and make our abode with him.- These things havp 
 I spok'en unto you, being yet present with you. 
 Bui the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom 
 the Father will send, in my name, he shall teach 
 you all things, and bring all things to your remem- 
 brance, whatsoever I have said unto you. And now 
 I have told you before it come to pass, that w ( hen it 
 is' come to pass ye might believe. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 " Now let the world answer m e, whether they think 
 these sayings of mine alluded only to my disciples .? 
 or whether they think they were spoken for believers 
 at the End ? Know, I said I am with you to the 
 .End ; but was I with my disciples to the end of '.their 
 days in the body ? Thou answerest, No; then it is 
 in the Sim kit that I must be with you in the End; 
 and i)ow can men allude my sayings to my disciples 
 onl\? For know, I answered, if a man love me, he 
 will keep my words. No a- if I spoke thus only 
 
 D d
 
 210 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF T ft BJS1& 
 
 to my disciples, then I must not mean for other be- 
 lievers to keep my words ; but these words were 
 spoken to every matt that was a believer, for ages to 
 come ; and for, all that would be believers, it was 
 left on record. Then mark what followeth : my 
 Father will love hiin, and we will come unto him, 
 and ir.ake our abode with him ; but how is this visi- 
 tation to be ? Is it not said before, by the Spirit., 
 even the Spirit of truth that the world cannot 
 see ? Then how do you wrest the Scriptures, pro- 
 fessing Godliness and denying the power thereof ? 
 While I was yet with them, I plainly tpld them 
 what should 'happen in the jfinp. But did the other 
 Comforter come then to abide with men for ever ? 
 I tell you, jS'o',; the other Comforter is the. fulfil- 
 ment "Of "my', word, at my second Coming in 
 Tower to destroy all the 'ivorks of the Devil; but 
 'that CoWfjortee must first come in the Spirit, 
 whom the Father sendeth in my Name ; there- 
 fore, I left it on record, that men might know in 
 "wriat. manner my visitation would be, when I came 
 to warn in the Spirit ; not as any visible sigjit, that 
 appeared unto Moses, when 1 appeared unto him 
 in the bush, nnd after followed him through the de- 
 sert of the wilderness they were in. Then was my 
 appearance visible ; but know I" told you, at the 
 List, that my visitation would, be in the Spirit ; 
 and now I am come in the Spirit and in Truth, 
 to bring in, my Kingdom and abide with you for 
 ever. But this the world cannot receive, because 
 they see me not. The Jews saw and did not be- 
 iiev~e ; and when the angels visited them, how many 
 were rebellious at the same time ? Yet others did 
 believe, and by their belief prevented the judgments : 
 but was my visitation to be the same now, as it 
 ^vas in the days of Moses, where could the fulfil- 
 ment of my Gospel be ? or how could I prove that I 
 came into the world to place my Spirit in man, if 
 i do not visit in the Spirit without visiting as I did
 
 ST. JOHN'S GOSPEL. CHRIST THE TRUE LIGHT. 211* 
 
 of old? Then my Coming could have made no 
 ^change ; but as my Coming has made a change to 
 come invisible, instead of visible, it is to destroy all 
 the invisible evil, that ye know and feel to your 
 sorrow, without seeing. So when I appeared 
 visible to Moses, I ordered the Beast that was visible 
 to be slain, but now I am come invisible to Man, 
 they neither see me, neither believe me ; but as 
 many as do believe, my Father and 1 will come 
 unto them, and take up our abode with them, and 
 the things that are invisible shall be seen visibly, 
 when I destroy all the works of the Devil. Now see 
 what changes have taken place in the Bible ; then 
 what a happy change must take place in the End, 
 when I come to change the whole and bring the 
 Tree op Life to Man, that wa3 preserved for 
 him in the Fall." 
 
 Now come to the Gospel of St. John i. o That 
 was the true light, that lighteth every man that 
 cometh into the world. Ver. 10 He was in the 
 world, and the world was made by him, and the 
 world knew him not, Ver. 12 But as many as re- 
 ceived him, to them gave he power to become the 
 sons of God; even to them that believe on his Name. 
 Ver. )7 For the law was given by Moses, but grace 
 and truth came by Jesus Christ. Ver. 2 Q John 
 seeth Jesus coming unto him, saith, behold the 
 Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world. 
 Ver. 51 And Jesus said, verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, hereafter ye shall see Heaven upen, and the 
 angels of God ascending and descending upon tha 
 Son of Man. Chap. iii. 6 That which is born 
 of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the 
 Spirit is Spirit. Ver. 15 That whosoever believeth 
 in him should not perish. Ver. 21 He that doeth 
 truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be 
 made manifest, that they are wrought in God ; but 
 every one that doeth evil hatcth the light, nei- 
 ther cometh to the light lest his deeds should be 
 
 Dd 2
 
 tl2 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP TfiE BIBLE, 
 
 teproved. Chap. iv. 14 Whosoever drinketh of the 
 water that I shall give him shall never thirst.; but 
 the water that I shall give him shall be in him a weft 
 of water springing up into everlasting life. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 u Now, Joanna, stop with these words ; as these 
 are words no man understood, what that water 
 meant ; for all who have believed in me have been 
 thirsting for water or something to drink. But now 
 I shall go back to the beginning. I came to be a 
 light to lighten every man that cometh into the 
 world ; but can you say, every man that has come 
 into the world already is enlightened by me ? or 
 walketh in that light ? I tell thee, No ; I was in the 
 world, and the world knew me not ; but as many as 
 received me, to them I gave power to .become 
 sons of God, even to them who believed in my 
 name. But how do men believe in my name ? Do 
 they believe I am the Lamb of God that taketh away 
 the sin of the world ? And were the sins of the world 
 ever taken away ? Then know, O man, if I come 
 to take them away, I must fulfil my coming 
 and take them away. Therefore \ said, ye must be 
 born again ;*and what is born of the flesh is flesh, 
 and what is born of the spirit is spirit. Now when I 
 come to destroy the works of the flesh, that the 
 Devil hath worked in the hearts of men to set them 
 to do evil, and place my Spirit within them, then 
 they will be eorx op the Spirit, which is of God, 
 and not after the flesh, .which is the Fall of Man. Bui 
 he that doeth evil hateth the light, and loves to 
 abide in the Darkness of the Fall ; but he that lovetb 
 the light, and wishes to come to the ti;uth of 
 my Gospel, he will come to the light of the 
 truth, that the truth may be made manifest that 
 the work is wrought in God for your redemption. 
 And this is the fountain of living water, that if 
 si nun drink thereof lie will thirst no more ; for when
 
 ST.'JOHN's fiOSTEt THE LIVING WATERS. 213 
 
 the well* of salvation are come to men, then will 
 rivers of joy be flowing within them; and they will 
 not be thirsting like the children of Israel, that 
 thirsted to go back to the flesh -j)0.ts of Egypt ; nei- 
 ther will they be thirsting after Gods to their hurt ; 
 but when they have drank deep into my .Spirit, 
 in my Spirit they will long to aride, and thirst no 
 more to depart from it ; for then they will find that 
 God is a spirit, and they will worship him in 
 spirit and in truth ; and know that Christ is 
 the Saviour of the world : for I come to seek and 
 to save that which is lost ; and Man was lost by the 
 Fall \ but know that I come to redeem them from 
 the Fail; therefore, I said I should give them, liv- 
 ing waters, to thirst no more. Now I tell thee, 
 these things were not understood ; therefore the Jews 
 persecuted me, and sought to slay me, because I 
 did many miracles on the Sabbath, not considering 
 that tru Son of God was Lord of the Sabbath. But 
 when I come to fulfil the Sabbath, to make it a day 
 op rest for man, and make that day a thousand 
 years ; then they will know I am Lord of that 
 thousand years; therefore I worked many miracles 
 on the Sabbath day, to shew how I should deliver 
 my people, and how I should hail them, for that 
 day that is at hand, the Sabbath, a rest for 
 max ! and that Sabbath shall be a thousand years,, 
 wherein every Jay shall be a day of rest ; as I 
 worked my miracles without making any distinction of 
 days, so shall perfect happiness how to Man without 
 distinction of Jays ; for every day shall be a day of 
 rest: that meancth, they shall rest from sorrow, 
 they shall rest from sin, they shall rest from pain, 
 and from sickness, they shall rest from strife and from 
 contentions, they shall resc from wars and tumults. 
 Then they may see the truth of my Gospel that 
 now I have given them the fountain of living wa- 
 ters ; it is a well of joy, a well of salvation, 
 that they may thirst no more, when they are called 
 with an everlaiting call, and saved with an
 
 t\4 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLB. 
 EVERLASTING SALVATION." John V. 44 HoW Can 
 
 ye believe, which receive honour one of another, 
 and seek not the honour that cometh from God only ? 
 
 *'Now I shall answer, before thougoest further : if 
 ye seek the honour of men, the honour of men must 
 p'erish : but if ye seek the honour of God, then you 
 will believe in all his words, and be looking for the 
 honour that Cometh down from above ; that is the 
 honour of his Word, the honour of his Truth, the 
 power of his SrutiT, ' that God might be all in all. 
 And when God is all in all, then know the works of 
 the Devil must be destroyed ; for how can a man be 
 all in" all while he hath a rival standing between ? And 
 the rival stands in Satan, between God and max." 
 
 Clap, vii 4 If thou do these thing?, shew 
 thyself to the wor'd ? for neither did his brethren 
 believe in him; Ther; said Jesus unto them, my 
 time is not yet come. If any man will do his will, he* 
 snail know of the'dbctrine vuhelhei it be of God, or 
 whether I speak of myself. The officers answered, 
 never man spake like this man. Then answered them 
 the Pharisees, arc ye also deceived ? Have any of the 
 rulers, or of the Pharisees believed on him ? But 
 this people who know not the law are cursed. Nico- 
 demussaith unto them, dorh our law judge any man, 
 before it hear him, and know what he doeth ? Chap* 
 viii. 17 Is it not written in your law that the testi- 
 mony of two men is true ? I am one that bear wit- 
 ness of myself, and the Father that sent me 
 beareth witness of me. Jf the Son therefore 
 shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed, 
 lie that is of God heareth God's words ; ye there- 
 tore hear them not. because ye are not of God. 
 Then the Jews said unto him, say we not well, thou 
 hasr a Devil ? Jesus answered, I have not a Devil ; 
 but I honour rriy Father; and ye do dishonour me. 
 Chap. x. 4 When he putteth forth his own sheep, 
 he gocth before them, and the sheep follow him ; 
 for they know his voice. A Stranger will they not
 
 ST. J0Hn'sGOSP*L.-*-CHRIST SHEW^ HISOFFICE.#,l 
 
 follow, but will fi^e from him ; for they know not 
 
 ye 
 
 sheep h^ar my voice, and, I know-, them, and they 
 follow me; unci, no man is able to pluck them out 
 TO my Father's hands. I ant! my Father are 
 oxe. Then the Jews took up 'stones again to sto'rip 
 him. Chap. xii. ? - --Now s the judgment of this 
 ivorld ; now 'shall' -the prince of this world became 
 out. And I, if I be j itedjup from the eai m v. ill 
 draw all men unto mk. i 'k p. xiii. 10 Now I teft 
 you before it come, mat when it is come to pass', ^;e 
 may believe; that! am he. Veriiy. verily,'.! say 
 unto you, he that receiveth whomsoever I send, re- 
 ceiveth me and receiveth him th:it. sent me. Clwp. 
 XVI. 7. If I go not away, the CoMr outer will not 
 come unto you : but if I depart I will send him unto 
 you ; and when he is come he will reprove the .Wprlfl. 
 of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgments ; 
 of sin, because they believe hot in mej ;' of. righteous- 
 ness, because I go to my P^atUer and ye. see M'9 no 
 more; .of judgment, because the prince of 1:nis 
 world is judged. I have yet many things to say 
 unto you, but'you cannot bear tliera now. Howbeit 
 when he, the Spirit op Truth, is come, he will 
 guide you into all Truth : for he shall not speak of 
 himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he 
 speak: and he. shall shew you things to come, he shali 
 glorify'MEt for he, shall receive of mine, and shall 
 shew it unto you. Ver. 24 Hitherto, ye have ask- 
 ed nothing in my name ; ask, and ye sir ill receive, 
 that your joys may be full. These things have I 
 spoken unto you in Proverbs ; but the time comelh 
 when I shall no more speak to you in Proverb -, but 
 I shall shew you plainly of the Father. At that day, 
 ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, 
 that I will pray the Father for you: for the Father, 
 himself loveth you, because ye have loved me. Chag. 
 xvii. 26 I have declared unto them thy name, 
 and will declare it; that the love wherewith thou hast
 
 - 
 
 11(5 *RtfE tfXPtAtfAtlOftS * *rfl B*BLf. 
 
 loved me may be in them, and I in them. Chap. 
 xviii. 22 When he had thus spoken, one of the 
 officers struck Jesus.with the palm of his hand, say- 
 ing, answerest thoujhe High Pr-iest so ? Jesns an- 
 swered hitn, if I have spoken evil, bear witness of 
 the evil; but if well, why smitest thou me ? Pilate 
 therefore said unto him, art thou a King ? Then 
 Jesus answered, thou sayest that I am a King ; tcr 
 this end was I born; and for this cause came I into 
 the world, that 1 should bear witness unto the truth.; 
 every one that is of the truth hcareth my voice. 
 Chap. xx. 14 She turned herself back and saw Je- 
 sus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus 
 saith unto her. Woman why weepest thou ? She 
 saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him nence, 
 tell me where thou hast laid him. Jesus saith unto 
 her, Mary ! She turned herself and saitn unto hirm, 
 itabborii ! which is to saVj Master. 
 
 THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 Acts i. i And he said unto them, it is not for you 
 fo know the times., or the seasons, which the Father 
 hath put in his own power. But ye shall receive pow- 
 er, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you j 
 and ye shall be witnesses unto me, both in Jerusalem, 
 and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the utter- 
 most parts of the earth. And r/hen he had spoken thesa 
 things, while they beheld,, he was taken up ; and a 
 cloud received him out of their sight. And while 
 they looked stedfastly towards Heaven, as he went 
 up, behold two men stood by them in white ap- 
 parel ; which also said, ye men of Galilee, why 
 stand ye gazing up into Heaven ? this same Jesus, 
 which is taken up from you into Heaven, shall so 
 come in like manner, as ye have seen him go into 
 Heaven. Chip. ii. 3S Be baptized in the name of 
 Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall 
 receive the gift of the Holy Ghost ; for the Pro- 
 mise is unto you, and to your children, and to all 
 that are afar off, as many as the Lord our God shal}
 
 ACTS. THE APOSTLES OPPOSED BY THE JEWS. 217 
 
 Call., Chap. iii. 19 Repent ye and be converted, 
 that your sins may be blotted out, when the times 
 of refreshing shall come from the presence of the 
 Lord ; and he shall send Jesus Christ, which be- 
 fore was preached unto you, whom the heavens 
 must receive until the times of restitution of all 
 things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of 
 all his holy Prophets, since the wo rid began. Chap, 
 v. it) There came also a mult'tude out of the cities 
 round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks and 
 them that were vexed with unclean spirits : and they 
 were, healed every one by the disciples. Then the 
 Hih Priest rose up, and all that were with him, 
 which is the sect of the Sadducees, and were filled 
 with indignation, and laid their hands on the 
 Apostles, and put them in the common prison. 
 J'cr. 28, 29 Did we not strictly command you, 
 that ye should not teach in this name ? and. be- 
 hold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine. 
 Then Peter and the Apostles answered, we ought to 
 obey God rather than Man ; and we are his wit- 
 nesses of these things, and so is also the Holy 
 Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey 
 him. When thev heard that, they were cut to the 
 heart, and took council to slay them. Chap. xi. 
 15 And us I began to speak, the Holy Ghost 
 fell on them, as on us at the beginning : forasmuch, 
 as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us 
 who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ. Chap, 
 xiii. 45 But when the Jews saw the multitude, 
 they were filled with envy, and spoke against those 
 things, which were spoken by Paul, contradicting 
 and blaspheming. Then Paul grew bold, and 
 said, the word of God should first have been spo- 
 ken to you ; but seeing ye put it from you and 
 judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, 
 we turn to the Gentiles ; for so hath the Lord com- 
 manded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light to 
 the Gentiles, that thou shpuldcst be for salvation 
 
 \L e
 
 218 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 unto the end of the earth. Chap. xiv. % Ij5ut the 
 unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made 
 their minds evil affected against the brethren. But 
 the multitude of the city was divided: and part held 
 with the Jews, and part with the Apostles. Chap. xv. 
 16 After this I will return and will build again the 
 Tabernacle of David, which is fallen down ; I will 
 build again the ruins thereof, and set it up : that 
 the residue of men might seek after the Lord ; and 
 all the Gentiles, upon whom mt name is called, saith 
 the Lord. Known unto God are all his works from 
 file beginning of the world. Ver. 8 And God, which 
 knoweth the hearts, beareth them witness, giving 
 them the Holy Ghost, even so he did unto us, and 
 put no difference between us and them, purifying 
 their hearts by faith. Chap. xix. 39 But if ye 
 enquire any thing concerning other matters, it 
 should be determined in a lawful affembly. Chap, 
 xxii. 7 And I fell unto the ground and heard a 
 voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why pcrsecutest 
 thou me ? And I answered, who art thou, Lord ? 
 And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, 
 whom thou pcrsecutest. And they gave him audience 
 unto his words, and then lift up their voices and said, 
 away with such a fellow from the earth ; for it is not fit 
 that he should live. Chap, xxiii. Q And there arose 
 a great cry and strife amongst them ; and the Pha- 
 risees part arose and strove, raying, we find no evil 
 in this man ; but if a spirit or an angel have spoken 
 to him, let us not fight against God. Chap, xxviii. 
 12 But we desire to hear of thee, what thou think- 
 est for us concerning this sect ; we know that every 
 where it is spoken against. 
 
 Now I am ordered to pen the ponderings of my 
 own heart, in reading through St. John and Xh.fi Acts 
 of the Apostles ; and I now say, as I have said be- 
 fore, the Bible is a Looking-glass for all men to see 
 their own hearts, their own ways, and their own
 
 REFLECTIONS ON ST. JOHN'S GOSPEL AND ACTS. 2T$ 
 
 conduct, by every different classes of people : but I 
 bless God for the Law that is made under the Gos- 
 pel, that liberty or' conscience is green unto every 
 Titan, that the malicious and wicked cannot vent 
 out their malice by pui lie rebellion, as they did in 
 our Saviour's days. But yet, in reading my Bible 
 through, I see a malicious spirit of rebellion, and 
 unbelief, in every age of the world ; and just the 
 tame it is now, and ever will be, as long as the powers 
 of darkness have power to work in man against God'. 
 Now I should think the Jews, many of them, and 
 the Sadducees, to be posse-sed with Devils, if I did 
 not see the same Spirits in men now ; but I see the 
 world is just like the Jews, where doctrine isspoken 
 against ; some despise it because it hath not the ge- 
 neral applause of the world ; and thus appeared the 
 manner of the moderate Je\^s, in the last chapter of 
 the Acts ; and this appears like the modern Chris- 
 tians, in this age ; it is a religion that is not fashion- 
 able, nor applauded by the world ; therefore they 
 will despise it. But when we come to wei^h the 
 Gospel, how it is spoken through of the Holy 
 Ghost being grren to them that truly believed in 
 Christ, and how our Saviour promised to send it 
 in his name, to be the comforter and bring all 
 things to your remembrance ; yet this was not ful- 
 filled in the Apostles' days ; neither was it promised 
 till the restoration of all things. Now if unbelief 
 abounded in the days of our Saviour, that neither of 
 his Brethren believed in him, what have I to mar- 
 vel now, in such an age as this, when I hear of 
 thousands mocking their Bible, turning it into every 
 ridicule, while others think they have nothing to do 
 only to trust in the merits of Christ, without striv- 
 ing to bring any honour or glory to his name, 
 by supporting that Gospel that others nre mocking ? 
 But how can men support that Gospel, when they 
 do not believe it true ? And I am sorry to say, the 
 people in this age are perfectly like those in t&e 
 
 E e 'I
 
 20.-iT*UE BXPLAi?a.TlO,JfS OP THE BIBLE". 
 
 tfa/ys'of our Saviour, when the officers said, never 
 man spake lrke this man ; and they answered, have 
 any of the rulers, or the Pharisees believed in him ? 
 Just so is the world now ; have any of the Bishops 
 believed ? have any of the rulers and the great 
 men believed ? If they have not, those must befools 
 who believe the visitat'on of the Lord to a simple 
 woman, as the Jews thought they were fools to 
 think the Lord would let himself down 30 low, 
 that he who was born of a mean virgin and laid in a 
 manger, should be called the Son of God, and should 
 humbly bear all the insults and ridicule of mankind, 
 to be called the babbler, possessed with a Devil, 
 and who hid himself when they went to stone him ! 
 This, by their Worldly wisdonv, could not appear to 
 be the wisdom and power of a God ; but how can 
 man believe he would condescend to go through all 
 the shameful treatment that he went through in this 
 world, if he would not condescend to visit again in 
 the Spirit, according as he promised in the Gos- 
 pel ? For when he speaketh of coming as the 
 true Shepherd, to be the Shepherd of all men, 
 as St. John x. appeareth to mc He putteth forth 
 his own sheep, he goeth before them, and his sheep 
 know his voice. Now these sheep, it appeareth to 
 me, are the true Believers, that believe in his Com- 
 ing in the Spirit to fulfil the Gospel. He goeth 
 before in Spirit, and they hear his voice ; for that 
 is the manner he hath spoken of the Spirit, to be 
 born of the Spirit, and hdar the Spirit, as ye 
 hear the wind. And he saith, I know my sheep 
 and am known of mine ; other sheep I have, which 
 are not cv this fold ; them al-o must I bring in, and 
 they shall, hear my voice ; and there shall be one 
 Fold and one Shepherd ? I laid down my life to 
 take it again. Now when can men say, there hath 
 been one Fold and one Shepherd ? Do not men 
 mock the voice of Christ coming; to teach in the 
 Spirit ? Then you cannot say there is one Shep-
 
 REFLECTIONS ON ST. JOHN^ GOSPEL AND ACTS. 12\ 
 
 herd and one Fold to know his voice. You may- 
 say there are ten thousand shepherds and ten thou- 
 sand folds, who preach different doctrines, one from 
 another : and thousands of Arians, that preach 
 against the Gospel. Then where is the one Shep- 
 ftEim and the one Fold, which our Saviour af- 
 firmed should be ? And to fulfil the Bit.le it must 
 be, that all mip.ht be taught of the Lord, from the 
 greatest to the least ; and the fulfilment of the 
 Gospel afhrmeth it. But need I marvel of men's 
 saying I have a Devil, when they said our Saviour 
 had a Devil and was mad ? Why hear ye him ? 
 Others say, can a Devil open the eyes of the blind ? 
 these are not the words of him that hath a Devil. 
 And perfectly so is the world at this day. Now let 
 me appeal to the Christian world, whether they 
 think every one should abuse our Saviour, because 
 the malice and unbelief of some were great ? Should 
 those that did believe desert him, because of his per- 
 secution ? If they did their sins must have been of 
 the deepest dye ; or should Paul have given up the 
 Visitation of the Lord to him, because he was 
 mocked and despised by the Jews, and suffered such 
 persecution ? or, because Festus told him he was 
 beside himself and was mad ? But did Paul give up 
 to J lis words ? Did he not answer, I am not mad, 
 most noble Festus, but speak forth the words of 
 truth and soberness ? Now what would men think 
 of Paul, if he had disregarded the visitation of the 
 Lord, to please the mad unbelieving world ? What 
 profit is the world to him now ? It is not all the 
 praise and applause of man could have saved him in 
 the hour of Death, or in the day of Judgment, from 
 a fatal end, if he had drawn back. Then mav I not 
 say with Peter, who ou^ht we to obey, God or 
 man ; jislge ye ? See the fatal end of Judas, who 
 began'-TO be avian pleaser ; but what comfort did he 
 feel from maiij-Wjhen he complained of his con- 
 scious guilt, and said he had sinned, in that he had
 
 Ill TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 heir ay ed innocent blood ? JVhat was their unfeeling 
 answer? What is that to us! see thou to it! 
 Now, here is the world in its true colours ; if they 
 can tempt men to sin against light and knowledge, 
 and afterwards find they have caused their ruin, by 
 so doing, they only mock them for fools. This is 
 the pondering of my heart from Judas ; and this 
 would be my case was I t* deny the visitation of the 
 Lord, to please the unbelieving world, and con- 
 scious guilt begun to awaken me, that I could not 
 bear the reflection of myself. Then the answer of 
 the world would be just the same, and I should have 
 no more comfort from the world now than Judas 
 had ; therefore I look upon every one as a Judas to 
 tne, that wishes to persuade me to give up the visi- 
 tation of the Lord, because they do not believe it. 
 Paul might as well have given up his visitation, 
 because the Jews did not believe him ; the pro- 
 phets might have given up their visitation, because 
 the world did not believe them : and I might as well 
 give up the Gospel, because I heard it mocked by 
 the Jews, and they did not believe it. For being 
 formerly in company with six Jews, they brought 
 forward their Bibles to prove our Saviour was not 
 the Messiah ; as they pointed out the manner of 
 his coming to be according to the second coming, 
 to be the Prince of Paece, and have the govern- 
 ment on his shoulders. It is fruitless here to 
 pen the Scriptures they brought forward, to prove 
 that the coming of Christ must be in honour and 
 glory to God, and to the redemption of man, 
 which I granted to be tkue ; but they would never 
 allow, that he must first come to die for wan; and 
 the Prophecies that prophesied of his death they 
 would ?io t allow that they alluded to Christ ; and 
 on being asked what they meant, they answered, 
 they were chapters they never understood ; and 
 what they never understood they were not to look into. 
 And now I see the Gentiles sac just the same. If I
 
 JEWS AND CENTIMES EQUALLY UNBELIEVING. 213, 
 
 ask them what is meant by the comforter being 
 sent, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Fa- 
 ther will send in his Name, hk shall teach you 
 all things, and bring all things to your remem- 
 brance. Their answer would be like the Jews ; if it 
 did not allude to the Holy Ghost being sent to the 
 Disciples, at that time, they did not know what it 
 meant; and as they did not know what it meant, 
 they would not allow that any other should know. 
 So here stand Jews and Gentiles together ; and 1 
 would as soon rely #n the one as on the other ; for 
 he that will believe one prophecy and not another, 
 is no believer at all. Now the meaning of the Holy 
 Ghost, the .Comforter, being sent in uis name, 
 cannot appear to me to allude to the Disciples ; be- 
 cause our Saviour was then present, and taught 
 them in his Father's N/vme, that he was the Son 
 of God, which they believed, and received the 
 Power of the Holy Ghost, as he promised them ; 
 then what new doctrine was then sent in his name, 
 to teach them all things that concerned him ? Do 
 not these things allude to the End ? Did he mean 
 his Gospel was only to his Disciples ? or, did he al- 
 lude it equally the same to the generations that 
 should arise after them, that were true believers in 
 the merits of his death and sufferings, till he had 
 brought in all his Sheep as one Fold ? Then if it 
 alludes unto all, he saith I am the vine, ye arc the 
 branches; he that abideth in me, and I in him, the 
 same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me, 
 ye can do nothing ; but he saith, I will pray the 
 Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, 
 that he may abide with you for ever, even the Spi- 
 rit of Truth, whom the world cannot receive, be- 
 cause it seeth him not. Mere o:ir Saviour plainly 
 affirms, that his visitation shall be in the Spirit, 
 which no man knoweth, nor no man sceth ; but he 
 says, it shall be with you, and shall dwell in you. 
 Now whom can the Spirit of Truth visit to be
 
 224 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLB. 
 
 with, and to be in, but those that believe God is 
 true, the Gospel is true, and that Christ will 
 visit in the Spirit, according as he spoke in 
 his Gospel ? Now this have I believed, and this 
 have I received ; for in this manner hath all my vi- 
 sitation been, perfectly as our Saviour- spoke in the 
 Gospel ; but this the world cannot receive, because 
 they do not believe what they cannot see ; for being 
 visited within by the Spirit of God, and the Pow- 
 er of the Holy Ghost, though our Saviour af- 
 firmed it should be ; yet it appeareth as erroneous to 
 thousands, that profess they believe the Gospel, as 
 it appeareth to the Jews erroneous to believe the 
 Gospel at all. But I have not so learnt Christ, 
 but believe his words to be true, that he is with 
 his followers to the end, that believe in him. But 
 how can a man profess he believes in the Gospel, 
 and not believe one quarter what he said ? Did not 
 our Saviour say, I come a light into the world, 
 that whosoever believeth in me should not abide in 
 darkness? But if the judgment of the world be 
 true, we must abide in darkness without the know- 
 ledge of God, without the knowledge of Christ; 
 or what he meant by his Gospel, or what he meant 
 by his second coming, or what he meant by so 
 often speaking of sending the Comforter, sending 
 the ITcly Gkost, sending the Spirit of Truth. 
 For ail these appear dark sayings to the world ; 
 so that through unbelief they abide in darkness ; and 
 will not come to the light, because from the Gos- 
 pel they must be reproved : but shall we follow a 
 multitude to do evil ? Shall I blind my eyes and 
 stop my cars, because the unbelieving world are de- 
 tcmaned to blind their eyes, that in seeing they 
 will not see, nor in hearing they will not under- 
 stand ? Now in pondering through the Bible, I 
 see the resolute spirits of men, that where they give 
 Satan power to work in them, they are determined 
 r to be resolute against' -the TgUTH j for feoiv did <lre
 
 PERVE.RSENESS OF THE JEWS EXEMPLIFIED. 225 
 
 chief priests consult that they might put Lazarus to 
 death, because many of the Jews believed 6n Jesus, 
 when he had raised Lazarus from the grave ? Nov* 
 if this be 'the perverse hearts of men, it might well 
 be said, cursed is man who trusteth in mart, and 
 maketh flesh his stay ! Now how perverse were the 
 Jews ! when our Saviour cured a man who was born 
 blind how did they try to confound the man, who 
 was born blind, that he should not acknowledge 
 that it was done by the powr and goodness of 
 God ! But remember the man's answer ; if this 
 man was notofGoD be could do nothing. But 
 they answered, thou wert altogether born in siri ; 
 and dost thou teach us ? and they cast him out. 
 Now what a perverse spirit must have been in men, 
 to cast a man out from among them, who believed 
 in the Lord that had wrought so great a miracle 
 upon him, and bestowed so great a blessing untQ 
 him ; that he that was born blind should have the 
 blessing to see the sun, which they themselveSj 
 though having eyes, could not see by what sun h0 
 received his sight ! a blessing they could not give to 
 him, yet it was a blessing they wished to take from 
 him, by trying to rill his heart with ingratitude to 
 deny the Lord that had opened his eyes ! Thus, I 
 See the pefverse heart of man throughout the Gos- 
 pel; and thus I see they are working with me, 
 casting my name out as evil, because I will not acfc 
 ungratefully unto the Lord, who has opened my 
 blind eyes ; forin a spiritual sense I was born as blinct 
 9S the man, and I grew up blind as the man, he/ore 
 the visitation of the Lord came to me, to open the 
 eyes of my understanding, and ?hew me the true 
 light of his Gospel, the true light of the Bi- 
 ble, and the true light of the Promise that was 
 made, in the Fall. So I may say, like one that was 
 dead, f am brought to life ; for as the transgression 
 of the Woman brought Death into the world, so the 
 fufcfilmcnrof the Promise bringeth Life and Im- 
 
 V i
 
 226 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLES 
 
 mortality to light. So because this truth shall 
 not be believed, they would put me to death, as 
 they wanted to put Lazarus to death ! But these 
 re my own ponderings, how much the world ap- 
 peareth now like the dajs of old, and how the) - are 
 persecuting noiv Christ coming in the Spirit, the 
 same as they persecuted at his being in the body ; 
 and as they persecuted his Disciples for believing in 
 his Gospel ; so they persecute those who believe 
 in his second coming to bring in his Kingdom 
 of Peace. Now as I see the perfect likeness, and 
 all has happened as the Scripture foretelleth, I would 
 sooner give up my life than my writings; for I can- 
 not give up my writings without giving up my Bi- 
 ble, as the truth stands so close together. Before our 
 Saviour came into the world in the body, his 
 t)eath, Sufferings, and Persecution, were all fore- 
 told ; and the same in the Scripture, it is foretold, 
 the like persecution and unbelief would abound now 
 that all tnese truths stand together. Then how can 
 they fall without falling together ? I shall say with 
 Esther, I will go through to my Trial; then if I 
 perish I perish : but how can I perish, trusting in 
 the God of Truth,, who has not told me any thing 
 but what the Scriptures will bear him witness ; 
 though not understood by the wisdom of man, but 
 known and understood by the wisdom of God, in 
 what manner all these things should be fulfilled. 
 Now what could St. Paul mean when he said, the 
 heavens must receive him until the time of the resti- 
 tution of all things? Then must not a time come, 
 that the Lord will restore all things to Man, in that 
 likeness and happiness he created him for at first ? 
 This appears to me to be the refreshing times, that 
 St. Paul says shall come from the presence of the 
 Lord, and he shall send Jesus Christ, which before 
 was preached unto you. This was spoken by St. 
 Paul after our Saviour's ascension to glory ; so 
 he could not speak of the age then present, that
 
 SECOND COMING OP CHRIST REJECTED. 121 
 
 -. -. 
 I 
 
 Christ should come, and restore all things to Man ; 
 but he tells them to repent and be converted, that 
 their sins might be blotted out when the time of re- 
 freshing did come. The more I read my Bible, 
 the more I am astonished, how ministers can read 
 their Bibles and not discern that the visitation of 
 the Lord must come in the Spirit; and that 
 Christ must come the second time in the Spirit 
 to establish his kingdom in righteousness and 
 in peace, as he taught us to pray for his Kingdom 
 to come, and his will to be done on earth as it is in 
 Heaven, which is spoken of throughout the Bible. 
 But can he warn of his coming by the Spirit, to 
 such as do not believe the visitation of the Lord in 
 the Spirit ? It would be like sending of Moses to 
 Pharoah, for their condemnation, and not for their 
 salvation. Now as I find in the Bible I must go 
 through evil report, and good report, have friends 
 and foes, be persecuted and despised, and yet be 
 believed and supported by those that go through 
 the fire of men's anger and indignation ; all this must 
 be to fulfil the Scriptures, therefore I rejoice, that I 
 am counted worthy to suffer persecutions for the 
 sake of Christ. I see, in pondering through the 
 Bible, how he suffered persecution, ridicule, mock- 
 ery, scorn, and contempt, to be counted a mad- 
 man, a babbler, and having a Devil, doing his mi- 
 racles by Beelzebub the chief of Devils ; all this, 
 and more, he suffered for me, and for an ungrate- 
 ful world, that is just the same now as it was then. 
 And shall I forsake him also ? No ; sooner let me 
 die by his cross than ever forsake him, or lose him 
 from my sight ; for persecution strengthens my faith ; 
 and if men would not believe in Christ himself, 
 when he was in the body upon enrth amongst them, 
 what have I to marvel, if they reject him now in the 
 Spirit i Fori sec perfectly the same difie- i spi- 
 rits in men now, as there werein our Saviou \ Jays. 
 Now persecution ivas not in our Saviour nor m ms 
 
 Ff %
 
 28 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE, 
 
 disciples; for they went about doing good, and 
 persuading men for their own happiness, to repent 
 and believe in him who had power to save unto 
 the uttermost ; for which reason they were perse- 
 cuted ; and just so is the world now, that the Lord 
 is come to warn men every where to repent, that his 
 Kingdom is at hand, that they may be able to stand, 
 as good and faithful servants, to enter into the joy. 
 of their Lord at his coming ; and be like the wise 
 virgins, ready to enter in when their Lord cometh. 
 Now for this merciful visitation, he is mocked and 
 despised by a persecuting and ungrateful world; 
 and his servants are treated by the world now as 
 they were in the days of old. Persecution has been 
 throughout the Bible ; for they that are born after 
 the flesh persecute them that are born after the Spi- 
 rit. So I am clearly convinced, the carnal mind, 
 that is at enmity against God, will ever be at enmity 
 against God, as long as the Powers of Darkness reign. 
 These are my thoughts on reading the Bible, 
 which men cannot explain to me themselves, nei- 
 ther will they suffer the Lorp to do it. But shall I 
 quench the Spirit, because man would persuade me ? 
 God forbid ! who can answer for me at the hour of 
 death and in the day of judgment ? He that can 
 Answer for me, and he that can save me from the 
 powers of death and hell, let him direct me ; he, 
 that can save me, let him instruct me ; by my own, 
 Master I must stand or fall. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 " Now I shall answer from the ponderings of thy 
 heart; and begin from thy last words. By thy own, 
 Master thou must stand or fall. And thou saves,!. 
 HE that can save thee let him direct thee. 
 
 Then surely I, who <hvell on high, 
 
 Will now direct thy hand ; 
 Thy Iocs 1 shall make silent lie, 
 
 The Trial none can stand \
 
 1JJND STATE OP MAN UNDER THE PALL. 22$ 
 
 When I've went through what's in my view 
 
 The Trial must appear ; 
 And men shall see tney've mocked M i: 
 
 Tis time for Men >to fear ! * . 
 My Bihle through I well do know. 
 
 Men mock'd me at the first - y 
 And so my Gospel I weut through, 
 
 Men's mockery so did burst ; 
 Then shall I spare the mockers here - 
 
 No ; tbem I shall confound j 
 And men shall tremble for to hear. 
 They've mock'd in every sound-, 
 .My Bible's true, they aU shall kn -w, 
 
 As thou didst ponder. on; 
 Because thy eyes I open'd so. 
 
 To see how all must come : 
 Blind from thy birth thou didst express, 
 
 And blind I. say were aU ; 
 The Scriptures no one could express, 
 
 Nor yet explain the Fall. 
 For to explain is what I mean 
 
 By saying to express; 
 But now 'tis drawing to the end, 
 
 I'll boldly answer this ; , 
 That all are blind, they all will find, 
 
 And made so in the Fall: 
 So from their birth they may. express 
 
 That they were blinded all, 
 Never to see the mystery, 
 
 The Promise how it stood ; 
 But those that say they've eyes to see, 
 
 Oid never once allude 
 Back to the Fall the whole must cgdl. 
 
 Now I'll come to the hliud> 
 Who do appear to answer here 
 *' The mysteries none can find \ 
 ' Our Bibles here to sec it clear 
 
 " We never could discern 
 ** The way that Promise must appear, 
 
 ' Nor how the Lqrd did warn ; 
 ** We could not see the mind of he, 
 " How he would all fulfil ; 
 . .,_ ** And of our Bibles blind we be-'' 
 So let the blind stand still, 
 And they shall see the light from ME, 
 
 Their eyes I'll open whole ; 
 But those that boast they've eyes to see, 
 
 I tell them, down they'll fall. 
 Thy pondering. here from me appear'd, 
 . 'Twas 1 that pondcr'd on, 
 To let thee see my Bible clear, 
 
 My Gospel how 't must come. 
 So it is the blind the light must find, 
 That ozfii they cannot sec :
 
 330 3TBUB EXPLANATIONS 0P r ^RE^Jt^J,^ , 
 
 For I shall open every mind 
 
 That now looks up to me. 
 But those that boast, their light is plac'd 
 
 In thejr own wisdom here, 
 I tell them, blind theirselves they'll find, 
 
 When to the light they come. 
 To see the blind the truth did find 
 
 That ne'er did boas t before, 
 The light of men could make it.plain^ 
 
 Ana all mv Bible clear. 
 For as thou dost say,- this very day, 
 
 My words to thee were true; 
 Those that believ'd came all from me. 
 
 Confess they did not know 
 My Bible here to make it clear, 
 
 Nor by their- wisdom see 
 Which way the mysteries Ishoold clear, 
 
 That in "my Bible be: 
 So thus have been, I say, blind, men 
 
 Confess'd it from the Tall; 
 Not with their MAKERtocoutend, 
 
 But when they heard my call, 
 They wish'd to see their light from MS 
 
 And so the light is come 1 
 But those that boast they've eyes to see, 
 
 Are much more blind than them ; 
 Because they boast where wisdoms los % 
 
 Just like the Jews before: 
 And bv their eye-sight they were cast; 
 
 As they said they saw clear 
 A Devil strong in me was come, 
 
 But knew hot they were blind : 
 The prophets they ne'er thought vrpolj, 
 
 Where they my death must find ; 
 *Twas all foretold, if they'd behold. 
 
 My. Prophets they were clear; 
 But now the blind men vou behold^ 
 
 Their eyes I open'd there, 
 That said to. me they coujd not see. 
 
 So I their light became ; 
 And so the fishermen did flee, 
 
 And left their ships, 'tis known ; 
 From them they flea to follow me, 
 
 That were in knowledge blind, 
 That did not boast just like the rest; 
 
 The Pharisees you find, 
 And rulers there, that did appear, 
 
 Boasted in their own sight; 
 And so, I say, they blinded were, 
 
 They could not see the light 
 That came from me, they could not see, 
 
 By wisdom they did fall . 
 Men judged theirselves as wise as ME, 
 But now I tell vou all,
 
 LAZARUS A TYPE O* THE NEW LIFE IN MAN. 1 
 
 My Bible here no man can clear ; 
 
 Nor did I place it so, 
 That men such wisdom e'er should shart , 
 
 Till I'd destroy'd their Foe. 
 If man could come in wisdom strong, 
 
 To have it like a God, 
 The words before me let them cornea- 
 Could 1 pronounce him dead ? 
 Dead to the knowledge of his God ? 
 
 And dead must man appear : 
 And so from Lazarus, as thou said, 
 
 That death I now shall clear : 
 As. dead as him all men have been 
 
 To knowledge of their God, 
 As in the ^rave when he was seen, 
 
 And perfect dead 'tis know'd, 
 Till I appear'd to raise him there 
 
 And did his life restore : 
 A Type for man they'll find it strong. 
 
 For so I'll raise them here : 
 And I've began to raise up men 
 
 Out of their native dust, 
 That they may see my Gospel plain, 
 
 And for my xingdom thirst. 
 But men appear, as they did there, 
 i Wishing these men to kill ; 
 Because that no man may see clear 
 
 I shall ate?ip-e MY rtEEL 
 On Satan's head, as it was -laid 
 
 Thy ponderiug. heart I see : 
 What manner doth my Gospel break 
 
 'Tis all new life to thee ! 
 Now thou seest plain, what I do mean, 
 
 How I shall raise up Man 
 From the first death, that was pronoune'd, 
 
 And they shall know mvname; 
 Like Lazarus here they shall appear, 
 
 That men do say are dead ; 
 For to believe thy calling here, 
 
 I'll raise them as I've said 
 From death to life, I'll end the strife, 
 
 For so their life shall come ; 
 Though men do say, in death they lie, 
 
 For to believe my name, 
 Or Spirit here, that doth appear 
 
 In words spoken to thee ; 
 They'll find such wonders drawing near, 
 
 Like Lazarus they will see. 
 They were not Head, as then I said, 
 
 Though dead they scem'd to men, 
 That do appear to mock them here j 
 
 But when their life do come 
 To rise again and shew men plain, 
 
 Like Liuarus ull must be.
 
 232 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OJP THE BIBLE* 
 
 
 Rose from the dust they fell at first, 
 
 And rise and live in me. 
 So I'll end here and say no more 
 
 Those that have eyes are blind, 
 That boast my Bible they can clear* 
 That every soul shall' find. 
 j 
 
 Here ends Saturday nighty October 13> 1804* 
 
 Sunday morning, October 14, 1804. 
 
 Now I shall answer, from the words that are be^ 
 Fore you, Acts iii. Now I ask them that boast they 
 have eyes to see, what they make of this chapter ? 
 what they make of the time of refreshing to come ? 
 and what they make of the restitution of all things ? 
 Let this be answered by the learned ; but I shall an- 
 swer thee ; and let them answer what is" meant by 
 these words " When the Comforter cometh he 
 will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, 
 and of judgment ; of sin, because they believe not 
 on me ; of judgment, because the prince of this 
 world is judged ; howbeit, when the Spirit of Truth 
 is come, he shall guide you into all Truth ?" Let 
 these questions be answered b,y the learned ; and the 
 following be answered by the learned Now is the 
 judgment of this world ; now shall the prince of this 
 world be cast out ; and I, if I be lifted up from th& 
 earth, will draw all men unto me ? These are ques- 
 tions men must put to the learned to answer: but I 
 shall answer them to thee ; but not to the world^ 
 //'// thy Trial is over. So put down the chapters : 
 John xii. 2Q, to Q2~Chap. xvi. 7> , to 15 Chap. 
 xviii. 37 Pilate said, art thou a king ? Jesus an- 
 swered, thou sayest I am a king ; to this end was I 
 born, and for this, came came I into the woild. 
 Acts iii. 18 to 22. These are the chapters that must 
 be answered by the learned. Now I shall begin 
 with thee, from John x.- My Sheep know my voice**, 
 and there shall be one PoM *ad r tnk? Shepherd*.
 
 tftiE DOOD SHEPHERD. 233 
 
 No* from thy thoughts thou ponderest here, 
 
 I tell thee plainly I was near, 
 
 Work'd in thy heait to ponder on, 
 
 That the good shepherd now is comej 
 
 And 'tis his voice that thou dost hear ; 
 
 A strangers voice thou canst not bear, 
 
 Whether of Devils, or of Men, 
 
 That do against thy Lord contend j 
 
 Because against me they are come, 
 
 That do condemn thy written hand. 
 
 Now from the chapter all see clear, 
 
 How all the hirelings do appear ; 
 
 The wolf is come, and they do flee. 
 
 And so my sheep, I. plain do see, 
 
 The shepherds for them do not care, 
 
 They all may flee and perish here ; 
 
 Then I'm the Shepherd now alone, 
 
 Whose voice at first to thee was known* 
 
 And so my sheep I'm drawing here, 
 
 Into one Fold they must appear; 
 
 Because these words were for the End, 
 
 When I in Spirit did descend, 
 
 To have my voice be known to Man, 
 
 Then all my Fold I knew would come.. 
 
 And so to thee I answer here, 
 
 'Tis the good Shepherd doth appear, 
 
 Whose voice to all men shall be known, 
 
 That to the End 'tis surely come. 
 
 They'll find the Spirit true is here, 
 
 Which they can't see, nor will they hear* 
 
 Nor are they ready to receive 
 
 The Bounty here that I shall give; 
 
 For if that I was judg'd by Man, 
 
 My judgment in the End must come, 
 
 To have the prince for to be cast 
 
 That in the world so strong did burst, 
 
 To work upon the hearts of men. 
 
 The prince of darkness had his time, 
 
 And in this world he did appear, 
 
 As though a prince he then was here, 
 
 For in the people he did speak, 
 
 And in his malice they did break ; 
 
 And so I say they lift'd me up, 
 
 And On the Cross my Life did drop j 
 
 Hut know, with it, I rose again, 
 
 Then Death and Hell must sure be slain , 
 
 For all men now I'll draw to me : 
 
 These that wont come must surely flee, 
 
 If with their master they will Join, 
 
 And with the earthly prince combine; 
 
 Then with him they will surely fall, 
 
 The worldly -prince, 1 tell you all* 
 
 As I was lifted on the tree 
 
 And crucified, he now shall see
 
 234 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BlfcLE* 
 
 That I will cut him off the sa?nc, 
 
 And all the- world shall know my name. 
 
 For all men Ilshalldraw to me 
 
 That own the// are blind, and wish to see 
 
 The meaning of my Gospel here, 
 
 Their eves I'll open to see clear : 
 
 As I at first was lifted up, 
 
 The powers of darkness so shall drop. 
 
 For my Disciples at that time 
 
 Ne'er understood the words were mine; 
 
 Like thy believers they appear'd, 
 
 And wrong their judgment they drew here j, 
 
 So my Disciples did at first, 
 
 When that my words, before them plac'd, 
 
 They said that they did signify 
 
 The death that I design d to die : 
 
 But nccr disctrn'd the words before, 
 
 What from my death should follow here; 
 
 That all the world I'd draw to me, 
 
 The world! if prince, cut off should'be. 
 
 But this was not discern'd by Man ; 
 
 As my Disciples' wisdom came 
 
 For to compare it to my death; 
 
 Js T o man discern'd the words 1 ?aid : 
 
 And when my Bible T go through, 
 
 They'll find thy pondering heart is tru, 
 
 And more in judgment to appear 
 
 Than my Disciples ever were. 
 
 For when the Apostles thou'st went through- 
 
 I'll lay the whole before their view ; 
 
 M>v honour they've not spoke like thee 
 
 The world to blame, thy God to free. 
 
 But with my Gopel I'll go on ; 
 
 I've shew'd my lifting up to man, 
 
 That if my life I did lift up 
 
 To bruise my mekl, the head must drop, 
 
 That did the Woman first betray 
 
 On Satan's head it now shall lay 
 
 For now the Comfortkr is come: 
 
 But here's a mystery deep to man, 
 
 B\ wisdom they can never dear, 
 
 To say the Comforter is here, 
 
 The world of sin for to reprove; 
 
 They'll -av " \\ hat comfort, or what lov,^ 
 
 " Can in this Comfortkr appear, 
 
 ' When all the world's reproved here? 
 
 ' ftut how the righteous can they come, 
 
 ' To be reproved then by him ? 
 
 ' Aud how can judgment then appear 
 
 To be reprov'd in comfort here? 
 
 " But can the comfort of mankind 
 
 < Come to reprove, our sins to find, 
 
 And tell us of our unbelief? 
 
 '> The Comfouter mu^t then brim: L r rief "
 
 THE PROMISE CLAIMED AT TIIE EttD. 235 
 
 May be the reasoning thoughts of men, 
 
 Till 1 the mystery clear explain 
 
 To tell what righteousness is here ; 
 
 Ilriw with my Father I appear, 
 
 Until the End was come to alt, 
 
 And then the Comforter shall call 
 
 Men to the merits of my blood '. 
 
 And from the Spirit must be know'd, 
 
 Perfect as meq did judge me here, 
 
 My second coming I shall clear, 
 
 The worldly prince I'll judge him here. 
 
 As he i;i man did strong appear, 
 
 To have my heel bruis'd at the first, 
 
 But on his head it now shall burst ; 
 
 For he shall now be judg'd by Man ; 
 
 And to my Bible they must come, 
 
 To claim the Promise at the first, 
 
 Then on his head the whole must burst; 
 
 For so you all must judge him here, 
 
 lie did the Woman Jirst ensnare, 
 
 And then the Promise you must claim; 
 
 S.o now be wise, ye sons of men ! 
 
 But how these things could they then bear 
 
 To think that first they sufferers were, 
 
 And all those comforts should not see, 
 
 That would in after ages be ? 
 
 But had 1 plainly told them there, 
 
 From Adam's Fall the thing was clear 
 
 To have the Comforter to come, 
 
 And Satan to receive his doom; 
 
 Then they too hasty would begin 
 
 To say we now will claim the tiling, 
 
 And ask the Promise then of me. 
 
 But how with them could I agree, 
 
 Before the wh ule I had nass'd through, 
 
 And prov'd my 15ibli; it was true, 
 
 That Jews and Gentiles both might s<.'c 
 
 The truth in all was spoke by me? 
 
 So had they a^k'd and I deny'd, 
 
 They'd say the truth was not apply'd, 
 
 For they to a-k it in my name ; 
 
 To bruise his head when first 1 came, 
 
 Am soon as he had bruis'd my hell, 
 
 I av, no comfort they would tW-lj 
 
 If they had understood my word, 
 
 They'd grieve 1 did not make it good. 
 
 But now they'll find the TRi in is come. 
 
 In every ti nth to lead yon on ; 
 
 Forso my Spirit doth appear, 
 
 The truth in every thing to clear; 
 
 And thou do-t testify of mi:, 
 
 That nothing can be done by thee ; 
 
 "Nor e'er these things did-t thou discern. 
 
 Till 1 in Si'lRlT came to warn ; 
 
 G g >
 
 230 TKUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BJBLE, 
 
 Or yet no Promise didst thou claim. 
 Until I bid thee in my name 
 To ask a favour then of me, 
 That now your joy fulfill'd might be j 
 Because thou ask'st the very thing 
 That now the Comforter will bring, 
 To be a comfort to mankind : 
 But unbelievers now will find 
 Their unbelief I shall reprove, 
 Their want of judgment, and their lov* j 
 .And so the righteous may appear, 
 They'll find reproof for them is near; 
 For I'll reprove their want of love 
 My Bible's true I now shall prove: 
 Unto my Father I did go 
 And gifts for men, they all shall know. 
 That I'm receiving now for man; 
 And so I tell you what's to come. 
 In Proverbs I >vas speaking there ; 
 My Gospel they could never clear, 
 The way I meant to make it good ; 
 My Proverbs no man understood 
 Then now I'm come to make them plar4 
 Without a Proverb unto men: 
 Because I tell you, from the first, 
 My Father's will by arts was cast, 
 And man no helpmate then did see 
 Only to help in misery ! 1 ! 
 But now the Father I'll shew clear, 
 He cast the curse on Satan there ; 
 But said, that it should bruise his heel, 
 But now the Father I'll reveal: 
 He said, that it should bruise his head* 
 As he the Woman had betray'd. 
 So now, I say, the day is come 
 Ask and receive, your joys be knowq, 
 And ask the Promise in my name, 
 My Father never will you blame, 
 Because at first it was hjs will 
 The Serpent's heart that vay to chill. 
 But how can man so weak appear, 
 To think 1 came to sufter here 
 The mock and ridicule of men ? 
 Despis'd and mad was judg'd by them, 
 A fool and babbler to appear 
 Could men so foolish judge me here, 
 That this would kindle love to man t 
 Or reconcile a God to them? 
 Or yet their sins to take away, 
 Because so spiteful men did lay 
 In every thing against me there ? 
 And now the same they do appear: 
 Then answer me, ye sons of men, 
 r 'Th*u for my Gospel do contend :
 
 CHRIST DIED TO FREE THE FALL, 83JT 
 
 If you can judge it wisdom here, 
 
 This every mockery for to hear, 
 
 Only to save a simple Jew, 
 
 When they are dead to Heaven to go. 
 
 For to be sav'd, as 1 did die, 
 
 Because that they belie v'd in me ? 
 
 Then tell me, how you judge your God, 
 
 If so my Gospel you allude, 
 
 My death was only for a feu; 
 
 That did believe my Gospel true? 
 
 But now the few, let them appear. 
 
 Believe it true, and then I'll clear 
 
 My dying love was then for man, 
 
 To bind the powers of darkness down ; 
 
 That justice might appear in all, 
 
 J died at first to clear the Fall, 
 
 To have the Serpent's doom to come, 
 
 And so 1 shew'd my Love to man! 
 
 But you must judge it cruelty 
 
 For me to die and him be free, 
 
 Because the Promise it -was there ; 
 
 And now the Promise I shall clear, 
 
 The Woman's seed shall bruise his headf 
 
 And therefore in her I shall plead 
 
 (Jntil her seed do so appear, 
 
 To join with me, and join with her; 
 And then my words you all shall see, 
 You'll dwell in God and God in ye; 
 For then in me you will abide 
 And mark from Pilate what he said; 
 He ask'd me, if I was a King; 
 Then know the words I answer'd him; 
 His words I did repeat again 
 Thou sayest that I am a King ; 
 And for this end I did appear* 
 I came the every thing to clear, 
 And of the Woman I was born, 
 That at the End it should be known 
 That as a King I shall appear, 
 And so my Kingdom I'll bring here : 
 Because the truth shall now be known, 
 I come the Serpent to unthrone; 
 I come the truth iu all to see; 
 And as a King I come to be. 
 So if the truth you now will char, 
 You'll say you wish my voici. to hear, 
 That I might come and free the Fall, 
 And in subjection ik,w put all 
 That do object against my word ; 
 I know of men what steps they've tn;d, 
 And all their ways 1 then did see, 
 And Satan's arts are known to mi:, 
 That your refreshing cannot n.nie, 
 Till Satan is subdued for Man t ; 
 
 9 St. John xviii. S7. t Ads iii. 1$
 
 238 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE, 
 
 And then your peace I shall restore, 
 
 And bring you safe on Canaan's shore, 
 
 That is, 1 say, a happy land ; 
 
 For so my kingdom it shall stand. 
 
 So now the time for all draws near ; 
 
 The Fall of man I shall restore ; 
 
 And my refreshing joy shall come 
 
 Can this be answer' d now by man, 
 
 How the refreshing can appear ? 
 
 Or all things now restored here, 
 
 If I that power do not destroy, 
 
 That did at first blast all your joy ? 
 
 No ; I must free from Adam's Fall, 
 
 If ever I restore you all; 
 
 Therefore the Serpent must be cast, 
 
 Before that joy to Man can burst ; 
 
 I tell you there's no other way 
 
 Refreshing joys can come to ye j 
 
 Or restoration to appear 
 
 My Bihle there's no man can clear 
 
 By wisdom for to make it good, 
 
 Until the Spirit from your God, 
 
 That is in truth, do now appear. 
 
 The Comforter no man can clear 
 
 That ever it can come from Man ; 
 
 No; 'tis the Holy Ghost must come, 
 
 And by the Spirit from the Lord, 
 
 1 told you all, with one accord 
 
 These Revelations all must come. 
 
 My Gospel is denied by men, 
 
 Though they're profess'd believers here j 
 
 But their belief no man can clear, 
 
 Because my Gospel can't be true, 
 
 If that my Spirit do not go 
 
 To warn you all, when at the end ; 
 
 For so my Gospel it is penn'd, 
 
 My second coming to appear, 
 
 In spirit first to visit here, 
 
 Before/toot Heaven J do descend, 
 
 As in my Gospel it is penn'd. 
 
 For as the angels told them there 
 
 I in like manner should appear, 
 
 As thev did sec me enter Heaven, 
 
 Ascending cloud to them was given, 
 
 For they to see Me to ascend, 
 
 And so again to come to Man, 
 
 You know the angels told them there * . 
 
 Then why stand mortals gazing here, 
 
 . Fudging all wonders thev do see, 
 
 When all before was spoke by me, 
 
 And my Apostles spoke the same ? 
 
 Then how can you this Woman blam*-, 
 
 To testify my every word ? 
 
 You boldly now deny your Ford,
 
 THE RESTITUTION OP ALL THINGS. 230 
 
 Because my Gospel is not true, 
 If every knowledge is in you, 
 Without my Spirit to appear ; 
 The whole your wisdom cannot clear, 
 Ever to make my Bible true, 
 T know 'tis more than man can do ; 
 Because the Comforter must com*, 
 To prove the truth to every Man ; 
 And so my Spirit must appear, 
 The every mystery for to clear. 
 Now from the Acts I shall go on: 
 Now mark when Peter he did com* 
 Unto the Gentiles to appear, 
 The Vision first I shew'd him there, 
 How every Beast I did let down, 
 And bid him kill was then my sound; 
 But Peter answer'd me not so; 
 Nothing unclean he'd eat, you know *. 
 But know my answer that did come 
 What God has cleans'd let nonecondema, 
 Nor call it common, nor unclean. 
 The Vision was a Type for men : 
 Then to Cornelius he did go, 
 And found the Vision to be true ; 
 And so the Holy Ghost did come, 
 When he'd baptis'd that very man; 
 I'pon Cornelius it did appear, 
 And all his house the same did share. 
 Rut mark and see the ways of man, 
 I low Peter they at first did blame, 
 1 hat he had so baptis'd the man 
 That was not circumcis'd like them. 
 For so the Gentiles they did blame, 
 And therefore Peter did condemn, 
 Tor to baptise them in my word ; 
 Because they simply judg'd the Lord 
 Must he conjind xoith them alone. 
 And perfect so 1 say are men 
 Now in this very age become ; 
 My mercies they do so confine, 
 The Priests judge in heart and mind 
 That unto them I all must give, 
 The Holy Ghost they may receive. 
 ' But will the Lordu weak appear, 
 *' To cleanse a simple woman here, 
 " That <he might it receive the same?' 1 
 No ; here is w isdom men do blame, 
 As they blarn'd Peter at that time: 
 But let them answer, like hi* mind 
 " If God in mercy doth appear, 
 " To prove the Holy Ciiosr is here, 
 " Shall we withstand it from our God, 
 " And say from her t -hall not be know'd? 
 *' Then sure our Cod we must withstaui, 
 
 Acts x. in
 
 240 TRUE EXPLANATIONS 6P THfr BfBLE* 
 
 " And who are we, vain simple men, 
 
 *' For to withstand his every word ? 
 
 " We see the truth in all is said... 
 
 " So if the Lord hath cleans'd her here, 
 
 " To shew the end to all is near, 
 
 " That all the Beasts he'll cleanse thesamli 
 
 " The curse was fixt for to remain, 
 
 " You know, upon the SeYpent's head' 
 
 " And there the axe she now hath lafd : 
 
 " Now if the Lord will cleanse the whole, 
 
 ' And make that poisonous Serpent fall* 
 
 " Shall we complain 'tis come t6 she ? 
 
 '* If God hath cleans'd she cleans'd must be; 
 
 " And so the same he'll cleanse the whole, 
 
 *' If we rely upon our call ; 
 
 " Because the Gospel we see plain, 
 
 4 The Holy Ghc/st must come to men " 
 
 For now I say to one and all, 
 
 That in the ending so must fall 
 
 On tkose that do believe my wojtt>* 
 
 Believe my Gospel what is said, 
 
 'Tis but a shadow come to one ; 
 
 The Holy Ghost to all must come. 
 
 When I my kingdom bring below 
 
 You'll find your joys within to flow : 
 
 For as the vision did appear. 
 
 The cleansing time for all draws near, 
 
 That I will make my people clean, 
 
 The power of darkness shan't remain 
 
 To sting them by his poisonous spear* 
 
 Another day I'll answer here, 
 
 ON THE CONDUCT OF THE REV. MR. POMEROY. 
 
 Thursday nighi, Oct. 18, 1804. 
 
 Joanna for many days hath been pondering over 
 the whole of Mr. Pomeroy's conduct from first to 
 last, which filleth her heart with two burning pas- 
 sions too great to bear, when she reflects on him as 
 being a minister that she once esteemed above all 
 preachers, and thought him the first preacher in the 
 kingdom, before she heard of Mr. Foley. Now 
 when she reflects how much she respected him as a 
 minister in his pulpit, and how much he acted wor- 
 thy that chaiacter out of his pulpit in all his conduct 
 to her, from 1796 to 1801. this filleth her heart 
 with love and respect on the one hand, and makes
 
 REASONS FOR LOVB AttD ANGER It? JOAtfNA* 241 
 
 her tremble to come against him ; but when sh6 
 considers, on the other hand, the change that took 
 place in him, and the work she is engaged in is 
 fromthe Lord ; and when he saw other ministers 
 had taken it up and supported it, that he should 
 then come against her, and publish that her works 
 were from the Devil, which he before had denied, 
 were from the Devil ; then to burn all her letters, 
 that the Truth might not appear ; turn her from 
 the Sacrament ; and now to write in the most spite- 
 ful manner against her ; and she is compelled, for" 
 the Glory of God, and for the honour of her 
 Friends that support the cause, now to come for- 
 ward against him ; this appears as a dagger to her 
 heart. When she thinks of the beginning of his con- 
 duel, love and anger wounds her breast j she feels 
 to pity him, and feels to be sorry for him ; because 
 she judges that Satan hath blinded his eyes, that in 
 seeing he cannot see, and in hearing he cannot un<- 
 derstand ; therefore she feels pity mixed with her 
 anger, that a minister like him, whom she once ad- 
 mired, she should now be compelled to come against. 
 This is more than she can bear, unless the Lord 
 supports her through. Nature is nature, and has 
 its feelings: she has the honour of God on the one 
 hand, and pursuing a man on the other, whom she 
 once looked on aS his faithful servant. Thus is her 
 heart torn with different passions ; for she cannot 
 give up the one without the other; she cannot give 
 up the man without pursuing him with justice, un- 
 less flie giv< up the command of the Lord ; and she 
 would souner gfive up her life than that ; for what is 
 his honour, or her lite, to disobeying the command 
 of the Lord in love that astonishes her ? Here she 
 cannot draw back ; and on the other hand she id 
 pressed to go forward agaiftst a man whom she pities, 
 and once reverenced and esteemed. But when she 
 received h.s letter of abuse, she felt no sorrow but 
 anger and indignation, to think, he should accuse 
 
 uk
 
 242 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 her so falsely and spitefully. This raised her anger 
 to go through any thing ; but when she began to 
 ponder on his former conduct, it brought love and 
 pity to her heart ; and this causes the distress of her 
 mind. If he had been all one way, she could have 
 been all one way with him ; but as he hath acted 
 two ways, that causes two passions, which she can 
 scarcely bear. Oh, that he had been either one 
 thing or the other I 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 tr Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee : Thy heart is 
 like my heart, and thy feeling is like my feeling for 
 as thou feelest love and anger for Pomeroy, callnig to 
 mind his former preaching and former conduct ; just so 
 is my feelingfor thousands : for I have thousands like 
 Pomeroy in the Kingdom, whose love and zeal for me I 
 once regarded, as they shewed their love to my coming 
 in the Flesh ; but now I am come in the Spirit, they 
 persecute me, as Pomeroy persecutes thee ; and they 
 wound my heart, and grieve my Spirit, as Pomeroy 
 wounds and grieves thine. I am loath to come against 
 them and destroy them ; yet, for my own honour 
 and great Name, I must come against them, a-" 
 thou must go against Pomeroy : though I do it with 
 reluctance, as thou dost by Pomeroy ; therefore .1 
 shewedthee the Vision in thy bed. They were wound- 
 ing me, as Pomeroy is wounding >s thee ; there is not 
 that man upon earth that hath wounded thy heart: 
 like Pomeroy ; and now 1 tell thee, there is no man 
 upon earth orieves my Spirit so much as these that 
 profess a great love for my Name, as dying for them : 
 their words and prayers were as well -pleasing to me, 
 as Pomeroy's preaching was to thee ; but now they 
 are turned as spiteful against me, coming in the 
 Spirit, as Pomeroy is turned against thee. But let 
 thy sorrow cease : this thing of Pomeroy I permitted, 
 to bring it out to the whole nation at large ; and 
 therefore I shewed thee the Vision of the Perspira- 
 tion thou sawest me in. liemernber my cold sweats
 
 A T?*E 07 DiniTE LOVE AN"U ANGER. 243 
 
 In the garden of Gethsemane, what I suffered for 
 the unbelief of the Jews, by sweating as it were 
 drops of blood ! and now I shewed thee, from the 
 unbelief of the Gentiles, my sweats the same, and 
 my hair wet with the dews of the night ; because 
 they would not open their doors to let me in ; I 
 shewed thee my leg, like thine, the wounds I daily 
 receive from men through unbelief. This I shewed 
 thee, before I had worked in thy heart the like 
 feeling for Pomeroy ; for thou canst have that feel- 
 ing for no 'man but he, who began in the Spirit and 
 now seems to end in the Flesh ; but thy feeling 
 could not be so great for him, if I had not softened 
 thy heart to shew thee what I feel for Man. 
 
 So now within thou dost begin 
 
 To ask how this can be, 
 That I can suffer so for Man. 
 
 As thou dost grieve for he ? 
 I tell you plain, ye sons of "men, 
 
 My sorrows are the same; 
 You make me grieve, you'll not relieve 
 
 My Burden now 'tis come ; 
 My Burden here doth strong appear, 
 
 As Man I'm come to free ; 
 My Bible I have made so clear 
 
 For every eye to see ; 
 If men will come to be my friends, 
 
 As friends they must appear, 
 To know the Promise in the end 
 
 The Woman 1 1 lis must clear. 
 But sec the Land haw they do stand, 
 
 Tike Pomeroy to begin ; 
 When first he saw thy written hand. 
 
 Did he condemn the thing, 
 To say from hell the whole did swell? 
 
 Thou knowest it wa> not so; 
 But now the truth to all I tell, 
 
 When my friends strong did go 
 To prove the whole, from me the call, 
 
 And so they took it up, 
 Then mark how Pomeroy he did fall, 
 
 In unbelief did drop ; 
 Because that he himself did iec 
 
 Cast out from being first, 
 As other men \\ ith thee did join 
 
 To have the truth to Imi-t. 
 II h 1
 
 
 - 
 
 .44 TRVE EXPLANATIONS O* THE BllJi** 
 
 So thousand* here like him appear, 
 Their pride doth swell the same; 
 Because that 1 did visit thee, 
 
 And to them did not come. 
 The pride of' men doth thus begin 
 
 By Satan's arts to swell, 
 As every thing to me is seen ; 
 
 But this to thee 1 tell, 
 My Bible true before their view 
 
 Could never come that way. 
 No : 'tis the Spirit aid the Bride, 
 
 As I before did say; 
 Mj Bible here I'll now make clear, 
 
 The truth I'll now maintain, 
 Though men like Pomeroy are acting here, 
 
 To give me every pain ; 
 pecause my heeino man doth feel 
 
 How it was bruis'd at first ; 
 And 'tis the Woman's claim must come 
 
 To have the Serpent ca>t. 
 But men appear like Pomeroy here 
 
 " These Prophecies wc bee ; 
 But yet lliey never shall appear, 
 
 " Our hearts inflam'd they be, 
 'To see the call, how men do fall 
 
 " To vindicate the word" 
 And in their hearts they've burnt the wlple, 
 
 The Promi.-e of their God ! 
 They see the first like Pomeroy burst, 
 
 Laid all before thy view; 
 But I am come the truth to claim, 
 
 Like Pomeroy pen do do : 
 Destroy it all, and prove the Fall 
 
 Cannot be clear' d this way; 
 But when my Bible forth I call 
 
 I ask what men will say ? 
 Will they appear like Pomeroy here, 
 
 In spite against their God, 
 And say the Fall they'll never clear, 
 
 The way that I allude ? 
 * No ; it shall burn, our hearts we'll turn 
 
 " Against our Saviour there ; 
 + We'll never own the truth shall come 
 
 " To have it so appear; 
 *' The Woman's Fall is cast on all, 
 
 " And there it now may stand; 
 * We'll burn the word that's on record 
 
 " And so condemn her hand." 
 Now I'll appear to answer here, 
 
 Like Pomeroy men must do : 
 Destroy my word that's on record. 
 
 And hide it from men's view, 
 Ere they can come for to condemn 
 
 My bible is so plain,
 
 TYP* OP THE PROMISE KEPT BACK BY MAN. 2 
 
 Of every 'word that's on record. 
 
 Can ne'er be prov'd by man ; 
 No other way, to thee I say, 
 
 Her Promise must appear. 
 But men, like Pomeroy, now do lay. 
 
 My Bible they burn here, 
 As they do say another way 
 
 My Bible it is pjae'd ; 
 The sorrows all must fall on me. 
 
 And Satan never taste 
 The blame on him, that did begin 
 
 To cause her every Pall ; 
 But I do tell you, in the end 
 
 The flames on all will fall. 
 So Pomeroy here doth strong appear 
 
 A Type before your view ; 
 And different passions do appear 
 
 In thee I well do know ; 
 Thou lov'dst him first when he did bimt 
 
 In HONOUR tO MY NAME; 
 
 But when thou seesf he all doth cast, 
 
 And put thee so to shame, 
 Then anger see inflam'd in thee, 
 Thy passions they were strong; 
 Because he burnt the truth of thee. 
 
 As unto me 'tis known; 
 Just so my word that's on record, 
 
 Professing Friends appear, 
 They burn like he, I plain do set, 
 
 And will not see it clear ; 
 My Bible's true, before their view, 
 
 And put into their hands. 
 And yet like Pomeroy they do do, 
 
 And will not let it stand. 
 So me they grieve, theirselves deceive 
 
 The Type stands deep of he : 
 Throughout the Land 1 see them stand 
 
 To wound the heart of mi:. 
 Believers here like him appear, 
 
 That once believ'd my word, 
 A Saviour I did sure appear, 
 But ne'er believ'd mv Blood 
 Must now be laid, as then I said, 
 
 Upon the Serpent's head : 
 No; this they burn, the words they tairn. 
 
 For Satan close has laid, 
 I say, to all; because the Fall 
 
 Shall ne'er come back on he, 
 And so like Pomeroy I see all. 
 
 The Truth they will not see 
 * No- it we'll burn, and Christ may mourn 
 
 *' That he his Life laid down ; 
 Unto him now we will not turn" 
 Like Pomeroy men are found ' 
 
 45
 
 2&Q TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBIB# 
 
 But thou dost say another way 
 
 'Tis Ignorance blinds their eyes* 
 Because rny Bible they can't see 
 To make them act more wise. 
 And this I see as well as thee, 
 
 In unbelief they go, 
 Which now doth work my jealousy. 
 
 My Spirit fill with woe ! 
 So thou'st complain'd the ways of men 
 
 And I complain the same : 
 Bring forth my bible, I demand. 
 
 Or set it in a flame; 
 One of the two I bid men do- 
 Deny me as a God ; 
 Or lay the truth before their view, 
 
 And let my words be shew'd, 
 That all is come, as spoke by man. 
 
 And all as spoke by me ; 
 My Bible must the Trial stand. 
 Though burning hearts I see 
 Are now injlarrfd, as Satan's come 
 
 Strongly to work in all : 
 And just like Pomerov men have done, 
 
 The Truth they will not call 
 * We'll not appear to shew it clear 
 ** The Bible proves her wrong." 
 No, no; the Truth they there do feap 
 
 Doth justify her hand, 
 Like Pomcroy's word upon record. 
 
 That I first gave to he : 
 He promis'd first the truth should burst. 
 
 If so it prov'd to be ; 
 But when it came as in his hand, 
 
 He would not see it plain ; 
 Neither the Truth would he let stand, 
 
 But hide it all from Man ; 
 Just so your Land it now doth stand j 
 
 My Shepherds do agree 
 To burn my word that's on recorw, 
 
 The truth they will not see. 
 But here within thou dost begin 
 
 To say my Bible stands, 
 As on record is every word, 
 
 It is not burnt by men 
 That do appear my shepherds here 
 
 And this I know is true; 
 Yet know from hell the flames do swejj. 
 
 And burning hearts I know 
 He works in men, not to discern 
 The Truth before them lies ; 
 They will not see how 1 do warn, 
 
 Nor yet the Truth espy. 
 
 So they do go, as he did do, 
 
 for to deny the whole y
 
 THE ANGER OP THE LORD AGAINST SATAN. 247 
 
 For Satan's arts before my view 
 
 Do strongly work in all; 
 He in a flame doth wish my name 
 
 In every thing to cast, 
 But he shall see the truth in me, 
 
 For on him 1 shall burst. 
 
 So now from thee I'll answer he 
 Of Pomeroy thou didst say, 
 If he'd ne'er acted well to thee, 
 
 In anger thou should'st lay 
 For to go on against the man, 
 
 Because thy rage would burn ; 
 But as he acts two different ways, 
 
 Thy bowels now do yearn 
 Over the man, if he will turn ; 
 
 And mine do yearn the same, 
 
 I say, o'er men, if they will turn 
 
 They'll know my every name ! 
 For just like thee my heart they'll see, 
 
 Aly passion*here are two ; 
 But where is one I now shall come, 
 
 And hell shall find it so ; 
 Because that there no love appears 
 
 My anger to abate ; 
 For him, like man, 1 cannot clear, 
 
 He now shall feel his fate ! 
 For just like thee, all men shall see, 
 
 My heart for all is come : 
 And pen the words were spoke by thee, 
 
 I'll answer thee again." 
 
 The words spoken by me this day were, that my 
 heart was wounded with the two different conducts 
 of Mr. Pomeroy ; because he had spoken well of 
 me, as well as ill ; and he had used me with kind- 
 ness, as well as ill-nature. But I said, if his con- 
 duct had been all of a-piece, like a preacher at Hal- 
 lifax, in Yorkshire, that would listen to no reason 
 from his Bible, and would neither point out any 
 thing from the books to shew wherein he condemn- 
 ed them, but aggravating!}' and provokingly say I 
 was a strumpet, without saving why or wherefore. 
 Against such a man as that, I said I could come for- 
 ward with the greatest pleasure ; because I could 
 justly lay to his charge what he had laid to mine ; 
 for he is an impostor,^that condemns a thing he know? 
 nothing about ; and will persuade others to be as 
 blind as himself, bo as I had never received any 
 thing from that man, but impudent ridicule, it
 
 248 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 would give me pleasure to come against him. Ncnr 
 though Mr. Pomeroy has ridiculed it the same at the 
 last, yet he shews some excuse for his anger ; be- 
 cause his name is put in print, which he thinks 1 
 have disgraced him thereby ; and he is pleading his 
 former kindness ; but forgetting what unkindness 
 unbelief has brought in him. Therefore 1 pity a 
 man that judges he has room for his anger; but I 
 cannot pity a man that has got no room at all for his 
 tpite and malice against me. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 u Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee. As thy 
 different feelingsare between these two men, so are my 
 different feelings between men and devils ; for Satan 
 cannot appear to say I have injured him ; for I tried 
 his reign in Heaven, and I have tried it here upon 
 Earth ; and his malice is against me, as the man's 
 was against thee, without allowing any justice, or 
 any reason. 
 
 Therefore against him I shrill come, 
 As thou dost say, against the man 
 That thou in anger could'st appear 
 To meet thy bold accuser there ; 
 Because he nothing had to plead 
 Why lie such unjust charge had laid 
 Unto a person he did not know, 
 Whether the thing was false or true ; 
 Or yet n reason would he see, 
 That he'd unjustly blamed thee, 
 A character he did not know, 
 Ami no offence to him didst shew, 
 1\ Inch justly made thy auger burn, 
 And so against him thou could'st comer 
 In nought but anger to appear ; 
 And 1 shall fully answer here, 
 My anger men shall find like thee, 
 The truth they aft shall hear and see ; 
 And Satan he shall find the same, 
 Though he's despis'd my every Name, 
 And he no more lias got to plead 
 Than had the man from what he said. 
 Si i now let Satan to appear, 
 He'll find my anger kindled here; 
 Because, 1 tell him, like that man, 
 V* ithout his itoions, did condemn
 
 REASONS FOR LOVE AND ANGER. 24J) 
 
 But Pomeroy bath condemn'd the same ; 
 
 But know, hejudg'd thou'dstspoil'd his name 
 
 And made it odious to appear; 
 
 Wherefore his anger's kindled here. 
 
 So he hath some excuse to plead, 
 
 As thou hast cast it on his head 
 
 That he did support thy hand at first, 
 
 And afterwards against thee burst, 
 
 Which is no honour to the man ; 
 
 So he'th reason for to come, 
 
 While he in unbelief appears ; 
 
 lie may be angry and may fear 
 
 His character will now be lost, 
 
 To see his judgment all is plac'd 
 
 So many years to lead thee on, 
 
 And then againsi thee for to come. 
 
 Now here's a Type stands deep for all ; 
 
 I tell you, deeply from the Fall, 
 
 It was of adam at the first, 
 
 When with the "woman he was plac'd i 
 
 lie never did condemn her hand 
 
 Till he the Trial could not stand, 
 
 And then he did condemn the two; 
 
 His maker strong before his view 
 
 He With the woman did condemn. 
 
 And so like thee, in Love I cam 
 
 To bear the Blame that was cast at fust, 
 
 That on the Serpent it might burst ; 
 
 For just like thee have I went on, 
 
 To feel compassion still for Man; 
 
 Because I knew he was betray'd, 
 
 As Pomeroys blame thou'st often laid 
 
 On other Shepherds that were near ; 
 
 Thou kuow'st they made the man to fear* 
 
 And so the pity came in thee, 
 
 And so J tell thee it came in me ; 
 
 But now 'tis (hawing to the end, 
 
 Iii Love and auger I'll descend, 
 
 I tell you, on the sons of men. 
 
 Now ii their Errors they'll see clear, 
 
 And own in judgment they did err, 
 They'll find my Love for to return, 
 As thine for Poinerov now will come, 
 It he appears to clear the whole; 
 Thou'lt free the man, and east bib fall,, 
 
 I know, upon another's head, 
 Because the blume will so be laid; 
 And *o I teii thee now of men, 
 If the) to clear the Tiuth will come 
 To claim "he- Promise at the first, 
 On Sa' ..*. s head it must, now be ca^t ; 
 So he; us a Type stands deep for Mhuj 
 And Pomeroy must the Trial stand, 
 Or else the Trial, all will see, 
 
 Will b'; brought round to judge of he; 
 
 I'hen how can ever he appear ' 
 lli honour he cm n^vei clear ; 
 ] 1
 
 250 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE, 
 
 I tell thee, if he now stands mute, 
 That he must perish with the root 
 That did the Woman first betray ; 
 Because on him the guilt must lay, 
 For know he tempted thee to fall * 
 This Type is deep, I now tell all, 
 And therefore Pomeroy must repent 
 That e'er his mind with man was bent 
 Thy Innocence for to betray ; 
 For close to him the Serpent lay, 
 So he did tempt the Man to fall. 
 The Woman's hand, I now tell all, 
 Against the tempter must appear, 
 And man must come his guilt to clear, 
 That he was tempted to the thing ; 
 1 know, through ignorance all was done. 
 And so I tell thee of the Fall, 
 (It was through ignorance, I tell all, 
 The Man and Woman were betray'd) 
 That now I'll cast on Satan's head 
 But now thy pondering thoughts I see : 
 If ignorance first in both there be. 
 And I that ignorance cast on all, 
 Then sure for pity Man must call, 
 That all through ignorance were betray'd, 
 And cast the whole on Satan's head. 
 But to thy thoughts I'll answer here, 
 That my commands men ought to fear. 
 And I shall come to Adam's guilt j. 
 By every one it was not felt 
 For they to die in Adam's Fall, 
 Because in me they now live whole. 
 Whose Sins by death I've took away j 
 And for the tempter now I sav, 
 Did he not tempt Men to the Fall, 
 He'd tempt them worse, I tell you all, 
 Like fallen angels to appear. 
 And then their guilt J could not clear : 
 But as his arts came round this way, 
 The simple Woman to betray, 
 Then I shall bring it on his head, 
 As in the Fall it then was laid. 
 So from the Shadow all must see 
 The Type is deep of him and ther ; 
 Because thou tempi'dst him at the first 
 To take the good fruit as 'twas plac'd, 
 And bid him judge thy written hand. 
 Whether 'twas good as it did stand; 
 And so the fruit he did receive, 
 And at the first he did believe 
 That good fruit in it might appear, 
 Before the world it mock'd him here. 
 Now this was Adam's case at first, 
 He took the evil as 'twas plac'd, 
 When Eve had given it to Ins hand j 
 At first he did not her condemn,
 
 MEN NOW ACT LIKE ADAM IN THE FALL. 351 
 
 Before that 1 condemn'd the whole, 
 And then thou knowest the Man did fall ; 
 And so by Pomeroy doth appear, 
 When men condemn'd thy writings here. 
 He did begin to fall the same, 
 And all thy Innocence did blame. 
 So now the Trial let him stand, 
 As he the woman so condemn'd, 
 Against her he doth strong appear. 
 Though he the fruit received there ; 
 Then by the fruit I bid him stand, 
 And let the truth be shewn to Man. 
 But this thou sayest he caunot do; 
 (The fruit's destroy'd, I well do know) 
 Then let him answer from the word, 
 Whether he judge a thing of God, 
 That he so easy could destroy, 
 Or whether hell could this enjoy 
 To make his folly to appear, 
 If he in judgment did not err ? 
 Could Satan's wisdom brighter go, 
 Than I by wisdom e'er could shew ? 
 If he by me was guided here 
 In wisdom strong and spirit clear, 
 Then he in wisdom should go on, 
 Sntan should ne er condemn the man, 
 This very way to have him cast, 
 And prove his wisdom cannot last : 
 No; here I tell thee it must fall, 
 And Pomeroy stands a Type for ail, 
 Because his character is gone ; 
 And so I'll prove by every man, 
 Their characters are gone the same 
 That now thy written hand do blame; 
 And so like Pomeroy they will fall 
 The Type is deep I tell you all ; 
 Though I've a heart to feel like thee, 
 My Shepherds' folly I do see, 
 How much like Pomeroy they are come, 
 Yet I, like thee, shall all condemn ; 
 As for thy writings thou dost cry 
 So for my Bible now I say, 
 Let all my Bible to appear, 
 And ask if they the whole can clear, 
 When all is laid before their view ? 
 T know like Pomeroy they must do, 
 To say that they have burnt the whole; 
 Or yet deny it from the Pall : 
 The Woman's guilt was never east 
 Upon the Serpent so to burt ; 
 So men like Pomeroy must appear, 
 To say "our Billies we'll not clear; 
 " Because we wMi to keep them hack, 
 " The woman's promise may not break 
 * With every truth surrounded here " 
 I ask which wav can men appear 
 
 1 l -2
 
 252 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE': 
 
 Their guilt in every thing to free, 
 
 As they did east their guiiton me, 
 
 And so upon the woman there ? 
 
 But now the woman's come to clear, 
 
 I say, herself of every guilt, 
 
 And on the man shall now be (elt f 
 
 That he by arts deceiv'd her here, 
 
 And see if he himself can clear. 
 
 I tell thee it can't be by main 
 
 The Trial Pomeroy cannot stand, 
 
 To cast the blame upon thy head; 
 
 For wrong like Adam all is laid, 
 
 Because on thee he cast his fall; 
 
 But I do answer now to all, 
 
 The Fall of him ne'er came from thee. 
 
 Which in the end they all will see; 
 
 And so I say of Adam's Fall, 
 
 I suffer' d wrong come all from Hell; 
 
 But by the judgment Man did chaw, 
 
 I did submit, you all do know, 
 
 And Satan shall submit the same; 
 
 So men no more the woman blame, 
 
 For I shall end it by these two, 
 
 The Man and Woman in yourviewj- 
 
 And then I ask which Men will free, 
 
 If they do prove the blame's in he, 
 
 To cast it on the Woman's head, 
 
 Then on the Serpent it must be laid ; 
 
 For here's the ending of the Fall 
 
 The Type stands deep, I tell you all, 
 
 If you the mystery can but see, 
 
 'Tis deep of Pomeroy and of thee. 
 
 But in the Woman now I'm come, 
 
 For to condemn the Fall of Man ; 
 
 Or else I say the Fall to clear * 
 
 Let Man confess that he did err, 
 
 And then the tempter shall be bound, 
 
 And own his guilt must now lie found, 
 
 He did tempt the Woman and the Man, 
 
 For so by art- he hud his \ ian ; 
 
 And so he did tempt the Woman first, 
 
 Then on the Man he strong did burst, 
 
 To have him cast his blame on me, 
 
 But now the ending all shall see, 
 
 The. Type of Pomeroy here goeth deep ; 
 
 Though in thy heait for him thou'st weep, 
 
 But now I tell thee weep no more, 
 
 [f thou thy Saviour dost adore ) 
 
 Cast ofFlhe ,-eil that stands between, 
 
 Let no man have the heart of thine, 
 
 That now to mockery all will (urn; 
 
 But let them know thy Loud is come 
 
 In all his power to appear: 
 
 His honour thou dost wish to char, 
 
 And by thy master now thou'lt stand, 
 
 Though thou dost ffrieve tor fallen man ;
 
 f ATAlte ARTS IN THE PALL MADE TO CAST HIM, 253 
 
 But if his fell he'll not deplore, 
 J bid thee for to grieve no more, 
 Till he his folly do repent, 
 Ajid say his mind is fully bent 
 To know wherein the fault doth lie; 
 If that the calling s from on High, 
 Then 'tis himself that he must blame, 
 And so the tempter he will shame. 
 So here's the Trial at the last, 
 Thou knowest they judp. d the Woman first, 
 And from the Serpent did her free, 
 And said the fault came all from he; 
 And now the^ judge her with the Man, 
 Which of the two they most condemn : 
 So if they free her from the two, 
 The Fall of Man, you all must know, 
 Must be turs'd back on Satan's head, 
 Aud I, the advocate, must plead ; 
 r Satan first did wo. k in Man, 
 Me and the Woman to condemn, 
 That on his head it might not appear. 
 The Type goeth deep ; no man can clear 
 How I these shadows all brought round, 
 To prove the Fall in every sound ; 
 By Satan's arts came all at first, 
 Though in the Woman he did burst, 
 Yet in the Man he burst the same, 
 I say, on me to cast the blame; 
 And so in Pomeroy he did come, 
 To make him then his Lord condemn; 
 But when the truth that I do clear, 
 Then Pomeroy he may stand in fear: 
 And then the Abels 1 shall free, 
 That do stand out in love to mk. 
 So here's a Type stands deep for Man -, 
 A simple way the Fall began, 
 And so a simple way shall end; 
 To bring it round was my intend, 
 I tell you all, a simple way: 
 Like the beginning this doth lay, 
 'Twas for a simple tiling at first, 
 \ ou say, that Adam he was ca*-t ; 
 Hut yet you know he disobey'd, 
 And brought iav words upon his head, 
 That I in honour could not clear; 
 And now the same 1 answer here, 
 I low can mv honour ever stand, 
 To sav that 1 direct thy hand, 
 And unto Pomcr . bid thee go, 
 That lie the truth might sec and know ' 
 I bid thee put it in his hand, 
 Then sure the Trial he must stand. 
 Or fataller now than Adam's hail 
 If he refuse his < , cry call ; 
 Because, in honour us a man, 
 If lie thy writings can condemn,
 
 254 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE EIBLB* 
 
 In justice he must now appear* 
 To prove the truth was never clear. 
 If he his honour now will free, 
 He's compass'd round, I now tell the% 
 To act in honour as a man ; 
 Therefore the Trial he must stand. 
 But if the calling is from God, 
 He'd hide himself, it must be know'd. 
 Because he wish'd not to appear: 
 His nakedness he'll now see clear, 
 How he is naked now to all ; 
 The Woman hath brought on his Fall, 
 And this is done by my command, 
 And so the Trial he must stand. 
 Then he shall fall to rise again, 
 If he come forward to contend 
 It is the Woman caus'd his Fall, 
 And prove his honour clear in all, 
 Before the Woman he betray'd; 
 And now she'th cast it on his head, 
 And so his honour here is lost; 
 But when the truth to him doth burst, 
 He'll find his honour rise more high 
 Than e'er before it here did lie, 
 And see his standing more secure 
 Than 'twas before for to endure ; 
 Because his standing is by me 
 The Woman's innocence shall free 
 The every fall that is in Man, 
 That now the Trial bold will stand f 
 So thou of Pomeroy grieve no more; 
 Canst thou believe thy God is here, 
 And will not justify the man ? 
 If to the Trial he do come, 
 And there confess his every guilt. 
 The way at first his fears he felt, 
 Then I will surely free the man ; 
 In Adam's fall he now doth stand, 
 By Satan's arts that then were near, 
 And so like Adam he did fear ; 
 As he was -weaken'd by his fall, 
 He hath no strength to stand at all, 
 Till by my power I raise him up; 
 So do not fear that he will drop, 
 Because that I shall raise him so, 
 In pas-ions strong he'll see and know. 
 And jealousy I shall alarm, 
 And he shall fear that I do warn. 
 So now in peace thy soul possess. 
 And comfort now thy troubled breast , 
 But sure thy sorrows I work'd so, 
 That men from thee might see and know 
 What sonows I do feel for all 
 That now reject my every call. 
 So here of Pomeroy I shall end- 
 Deep are the lines that thou hast penn'd,
 
 TYPES OP THE PALL CONTINUED. 25 
 
 I tell you, deep as none can see 
 The Type of Pomeroy and of thee : 
 A thing that I did first ordain 
 To bring the Fall now back on men ; 
 And when that men do see it clear 
 They must confess the Man did err, 
 To blame his Maker at the first. 
 As Satan's subtle arts did burst 
 Upon the Woman at that time, 
 And Man as weak they all must find, 
 As he was tempted so to fall 
 And now let Pomeroy judge the call: 
 And so from Pomeroy I'll go on ; 
 He stands a Type to every man. 
 Because his honour I'll not clear, 
 Ti/1 he confess his Lord is here : 
 And so I say of every man, 
 Their honour I shall all condemn, 
 As men condemn'd the honour her 
 Of those that see the calling clear, 
 Because their honour men judge lost, 
 And proud against them they do boast 
 And now as proudly I shall come, 
 For to condemn the ways of man, 
 That did begin to cause the Fall, 
 Or say the honour's gone from all 
 That did believe thy every word; 
 They'll find the honour of a God 
 Will now their every honour clear. 
 Two ways you say the Woman here 
 Math took the honour all from man, 
 Because my friends they here do stand, 
 Like fools and mad-men they are plac'd. 
 The way the world in wisdom burst ; 
 And so the Woman caus'd their fall, 
 For so you know they're judg'd by all; 
 Judg'd in all folly to appear, 
 And so you see their fall is here, 
 Plac'd by the Woman to be cast, 
 And so the Fall they say doth burst 
 Upon them by the Woman's hand ; 
 But here's a Trial none can stand, 
 As all her foes are fallen the same, 
 And she their conduct great doth blamr. 
 Which they by wisdom cannot free. 
 Then now, blind mortals, answer me, 
 Why you your honour do not clear ? 
 You sav two ways you're fallen here ; 
 Those that believe fall by her hand, 
 (For so they're judged now \%y man) 
 And those that don't believe at a!!, 
 You must confess that great's their falh 
 If 'hey their honour cannot clear. 
 T! "n now I bid von answer here, 
 Which of the two von judge to fall, 
 He that can stand and boldly call
 
 $$0. TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLB* 
 
 The Trial forward to appear ? 
 Or he thatsaith " I cannot clear 
 " The charges laid before my view ; 
 " I must confess the whole is true ?" 
 Then boldly tell me who doth fall ? 
 It is the honour, 1 tell all* 
 That now must free the Fall of Man, 
 And say that boldly he can stand 
 To say the Woman he obey'd, 
 As in my Bible it is said 
 That she her Promise there should claim 4 
 For by it I shall Man redeem. 
 When 1 do bruise the Serpents head* 
 Then Man's redemption I shall plead* 
 And so the Woman hath begun 
 To plead the Promise made for Man, 
 And yet you say that she must fall , 
 Then now my Bible I do call 
 To prove that you have plac'd it wrong ) 
 Or else, like Pomeroy, you do burn 
 The words are plac'd before your view, 
 Because you will not own them true , 
 But I shall come and compass round, 
 As in thy musing thoughts thou'st found 
 A way herein to compass all - 
 Thy friends can't fly; thy foes must fall j 
 And so the Trial all must stand. 
 I'll own thou'st prov'd the Fail of Man } 
 But as thou'st brought it rouud by me, 
 The Fall of Man I'll surely free. 
 That now comes forth t prove thv word, 
 They'll prove their Fall came from the Lord j 
 Because that they did me deny, 
 They'll prove their Fall came from on high) 
 But those that do believe thv word, 
 They'll know their standing's from the Lord, 
 And say I'm come to free the Fall, 
 My Bible's true, they'll prove to all, 
 Till every one is compass'd round, 
 As in thy musing thoughts were found 
 A way, 1 -ay, to compass here, 
 And so the ending will appear , 
 Because I say, I compass so, 
 I've left no way for men to go 
 Their every folly for to free, 
 That mock the calling now of thee; 
 But I'll go on to mock them all, 
 Till down their haughty pride shall full, 
 And then, I say, I'll raise them up 
 When that I see their pride to drop. 
 For so their ending must appear: 
 The rise and fall of Man is here ; 
 Because that men I shall raise up, 
 That uow will fall and humbly hope, 
 Like my believers at the first, 
 I'm come to clear the lull at last, .
 
 TO BE THE BRIDE IS TO CLAIM THE PROMISE. 257 
 
 A way that men did never know, 
 Though they bcliev'd my Bible true ; 
 A way that they could never clear, 
 Yet I by truth will prove it here ; 
 The Promise I made at the first, 
 In the creation, now shall burst. 
 So men may fall to rise no more, 
 That say, the Promise we can't bear ; 
 But they that wish to have it stand, 
 I'll raise them by my powerful hand, 
 And their redemption they shall sec 
 Another day I'll answer thee, 
 And from my Bible I'll appear; 
 But now this subject I'll end here ; 
 For 'tis a subject deep for Man, 
 That can the mysteries here discern y 
 The lines go deep beyond your view, 
 But all shall find the end is true 
 But I do know one thought in thee ; 
 Thou sayest, my Bible cannot free, 
 To sav her Promise she must claim. 
 But I shall reason this with men, 
 And a^k what Bride must then appear, 
 The Marriage of the Lamb to clear, 
 If she don't come and claim my word, 
 For to avenge my dying Blood 
 Upon the serpent, as 'twas cast? 
 No other way the Bride is plac'd, 
 To bring the Marriage of the Lamb, 
 That I may be joined with them. 
 So here's the Promise she must claim ; 
 No other wav a Wife I mean, 
 ' To.placcthe Woman so with mc : 
 
 But now if you with her agree, 
 1 will make you Wives the same, 
 And you shall know my every Name; 
 But if you will not so agree, 
 "My love to anger turn'd shall be ; 
 lor yon must know, upon record 
 The Woman must proclaim my Word, 
 Proclaim my Promise to appear. 
 1 from my Bible this shall clear, 
 I 'ell \(iii all, another day 
 'I .! '.''. my Bible how'tdoth lay; 
 But tor the present I'll end here, 
 Beloie another da_\ appear.'' 
 
 Saturday, October 20, 1304. 
 
 1 C'J'jisians i. 23 If ye continue in die faith 
 
 grounded and settled, and be not moved away from 
 
 the hope of the Gospel. Now see what the hope of* 
 
 the Gospel is_, verse 10 For it pleased the Father 
 
 Kk
 
 IbS TRUE EXFtANATIONS OF THE BIBLJE. 
 
 that in him should all fulness dwell ; and having 
 made peace through the Blood of his Cross, by 
 him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I 
 say, whether they be things in earth, or things in 
 heaven. I Timotliy ii. 4 7 Who will have all 
 men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge 
 of the truth. For there is one God, and one Media- 
 tor between God and men, the man Christ Jesus t 
 who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in 
 due time. Hebrews ii. 14 Forasmuch then as the 
 children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also 
 himself likewise took part of the same; that through 
 death he might destroy him that had the power of 
 death, that is, the Devil ; and deliver them who, 
 through fear of death, were all their life time in 
 bondage. Chap. iv. 8 For if Jesus had given them 
 rest, then would he not afterwards have spoken of 
 another day. There remaineth therefore a rest to 
 the people of God. Let us labour therefore to en- k 
 ter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same 
 example of unbelief. Romans ix. '28 For he will 
 finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: 
 because a short work will the Lord make upon the 
 earth. Chap. xi. 15, 32 For if the casting away of 
 them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the 
 receiving of them be, but life from the dead ? For 
 God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he 
 might have mercy upon all. CZv/>. xiii. 11 And 
 that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to 
 awake out of sleep : for now is our Salvation nearer 
 than when we believed. Chap. xvi. '70 And the 
 God of Peace shall bruise Satan under your feet 
 shortly. 1 Corinthians xv. 25 For he must reign, 
 till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The 
 last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For he 
 hath put all things under his feet. Ephesians i. 10, 
 22 That in the dispensation of the fulness of time 
 he might gather together in one all things in Christ, 
 both which are in heaven, and which are on earth ; 
 even in him, And hath put all things under his feet,
 
 SCRIPTURES ON THE OFFICE OF CHRIST. 95$ 
 
 and gave him to be the head oter all things to the 
 church, which is his body, the fulness of him that 
 filleth all in all. Chap. ii. iG-^-That he might re- 
 concile both unto God in one body by the Cross, 
 having slain the enmity thereby. 1 Peter iv. 12, 
 13 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the 
 fiery Trial which is to try you. as though some 
 strange thing had happened unto you : but rejoice, 
 inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings ; 
 that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be 
 glad also with exceeding joy. Chap. v. 4 When 
 the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a 
 crown of glory that fadeth not away. 2 Peter 
 i. 1(3 We have not followed cunningly devised 
 fables, when we made known unto you the power 
 and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. J John 
 2, 28 And now, little children, abide in him ; that, 
 when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and 
 not be ashamed before him at his coming. Chap. iv. 
 14 And we have seen and do testify that the Fa- 
 ther sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. 
 Revelation i. 18 I am he thatliveth, and was dead ; 
 and, behold I am alive for evermore ; and have the 
 keys of hell and of death. Chap. ii. 26 fie that over - 
 cometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him 
 will I give power over the nations. Chap. v. Q For 
 thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by 
 thy blood, out of every kindred, and tongue, and 
 people, and nation ; and hast made us unto our God 
 kings and priests : and we shall reign on the earth. 
 Chap. xi. 1 7 We give thee thanks, O Lord God Al- 
 mighty, which art, and wast, and art to come ; be- 
 cause thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and 
 hast reigned. /\r. 18 And the nations were angry, 
 and thy wrath is come that thou shouldesr give re- 
 ward unto thy servants the prophets, and to ihe 
 saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great ; 
 and shouldest destrov them that destroy the earth. 
 Chap. xv. 4 Who shall not (ear thee, O Lord, and 
 K k 2
 
 16$ true explanations op the bible. 
 
 glorify thy name ? for thou only art holy : for all na- 
 tions shall come and worship before thee ; for thy 
 judgments are made manifest. Chap. xvi. 1 5 Behold, 
 I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
 keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they 
 see his shame. Chap. xix. Q He said unto me, write, 
 blessed are they which are called unto the marriage 
 supper of the Lamb. And he said unto me, these are 
 the true sayings of God For the testimony of Jesus 
 is the spirit of prophecy. Chap. xx. 1 And I saw 
 an angel coming down from heaven, having the key 
 of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 
 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, 
 which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a 
 thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless 
 pit, and shut him up, and seta seal upon him, that 
 he should deceive the nations no more, till the thou- 
 sand years should be fulfilled. Chap. xxi. 3. 6 I 
 heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, behold 
 the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell 
 with them, and they shall be his people, and God 
 himself shall be with them, and be their God. And 
 God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. I am 
 Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will 
 give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the 
 water of life freely. He that overcometh shall inherit 
 all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my 
 son. Chap. xxii. \'l Behold, I come quickly; and my 
 reward is with me, to give every man according as his 
 works shall be. I am Alpha and Omega the first and 
 the last. Blessed are they that do his commandments, 
 that they may have right to the tree of life, and may 
 enter in through the gates into the city. I Jesus 
 have sent mine angel to testify unto you these 
 things in the Churches. The Spirit and the Bride 
 say, come. And let him thathearcth say, come. And 
 let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let 
 him take the water of life lively. 
 
 THE AN'SWKK OF THE LOKD. 
 "Now, Joanna, I shall begin where thou hast end-
 
 THE BEGINNING A SHADOW OF THE EN. 26* 
 
 cd. The Spirit and the Bride are come to warn all 
 men of my coming. Now, let the world answer me, 
 how I could be the beginning and the ending, the 
 first and the last, without I accomplish according to 
 my words ? Was I not the beginning in the creation, 
 to form man in my own likeness, and make the 
 woman for his helpmate and happiness ? This was 
 my plan in the beginning, when I made man at 
 first ; then I must accomplish it in the ending, if I 
 am the last. 
 
 So if man say another way, 
 
 I shall not soappear, 
 A way to end as 1 uigu.n, 
 
 And bind the tempter there 
 Unto his pit, thai otli commit 
 
 Such power and pouon strc -n. ; 
 The nations worship at his feet, 
 
 lie doth them overcome ; 
 But I'll appear, I tell thee lure, 
 
 Just as my Bibles plac'd ; 
 And Satan may begin to fear, 
 
 For now his doom is cast. 
 For I've begun by thy weak hand. 
 
 That every soul shall see; 
 My Spirit by thee now shall st.nl, 
 
 To set the nations free; 
 That Satan here might not appear. 
 
 Deceitful to go on. 
 I am the first, I am the LAST, 
 
 And so i now. shall come : 
 So do not fear, thy hour thaws ma", 
 
 Thy weakness now I see ; 
 Thou think'st thou never canst appear. 
 
 But I thy strength shall be. 
 My Biri.e throng!) I now shall go, 
 
 And 1 II make good the whole, 
 Though mem by wisdom cannot sec 
 
 The way it now must fan; 
 And yet, \. in men, thes do contend, 
 
 The wisdom is in Man : 
 But where's their power lor to devour 
 
 The Tempter that doth stand 
 Close to them ail r No; Man must all; 
 
 The strength is not in Man 
 For to appear in power hen-, 
 
 And chain the s-ei pent down. 
 No ; 'ti> in mi:, they all mu t -ee ; 
 
 Then I mu.-t warn bcf.n.', 
 In Spirit strong to Man I u mine. 
 
 And in the buiui. app.a ; 
 Your hp.i.pm ai ii ( ii niu-t he m l 
 
 Could th\ weak foolish hand
 
 $62 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 Ever appear the whole to clear ? 
 For trembling thou dost stand 
 Ready to fall, 1 tell you all. 
 
 Thy weakness I do know ; 
 Though boldly launch'd by MY COMMAND, 
 
 Thou tremblest now to go 
 To meet the man, where all doth stand 
 
 A shadow of the Fall. 
 If all stand back, discern the stroke, 
 
 And now behold the call ; 
 The Man at first the blame did cast 
 
 Upon the Woman's head; 
 And now the last see how 'tis plac'd. 
 
 The Woman so is laid, 
 For to turn back on him the stroke 
 
 She'6 casting all on Man j 
 And he is fetter d in the stroke, 
 
 No Trial he can stand 
 Himself to free, I now tell thee, 
 
 Unless he will fall down 
 And say his helpmate must be thee, 
 
 No good in him is found; 
 For good alone he cannot stand, 
 
 As I did say at first. 
 Can he appear himself to clear, 
 
 If I on him should burst ? 
 The truth demand, can he now stand 
 
 To say his woids are true ? 
 L tell you not : hath he forgot 
 That all's before my view ? 
 Can he appear the whole to clear, 
 
 To cast it on thy head ? 
 J tell thee no, thou well dost know ; 
 
 Then back the stroke is laid ; 
 1 say, on Man it now is come, 
 
 And I'll turn back the whole ; 
 In the beginning 'twas my plan, 
 
 That so the end should fall. 
 The Woman, see, I gave to he, 
 
 I made her for his good ; 
 And so the ending now shall be, 
 To those that with her stood; 
 For after Man, I next shall come 
 
 To cast it hack on Hell ; 
 And then the ending all will see 
 
 Like the beginning fell : 
 When Adam here did first appear 
 
 A HELPMATE he had none, 
 Before the Woman did appear, 
 
 And then his joys did come. 
 'Tis known to me, he joy did see 
 
 To fee her to appear 
 In the beginning so from me, 
 
 And so I'll end it here; 
 Because at last their joy shall bursf, 
 When I in thee am found;
 
 THE TYPE OP ADAM BLAMING THE LORD. 263 
 
 And they shall hear the Tempter cast, 
 
 As Adam heard the sound. 
 As I began I now shall end. 
 
 In all things to appear; 
 But there's no man on earth can come 
 
 To make My Bible clear, 
 And make it true before their view, 
 
 The way the whole must come. 
 For Adam's trembling, all must know, 
 
 Must be brought round by Man : 
 The blame on thee is cast by he, 
 
 But I shall so appear 
 To tell him plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 Himself he cannot clear; 
 Mo : back on Hell from Man 't must fall. 
 
 For therehe must submit, 
 And so the ending I shall call; 
 
 For Satan laid his net 
 Both to betray, I now do say, 
 
 But here he came in vain ; 
 But now in Man I know he stands* 
 
 And I'll cut short his reign; 
 Then as the first you see the last, 
 
 The Woman's for his good. 
 There's not a man on earth can stand 
 
 And to thy friends allude: 
 They all must fall, I tell you all, 
 
 If thou should'st fall before; 
 But here's the ending of thy call, 
 
 For 1 shall strong appear; 
 Against the Man I first shall come 
 
 To cast it on his head ; 
 Because that he did mi: condemn, 
 
 But now the fault is laid 
 Upon the Man, in truth to stand, 
 
 And now the truth I'll clear; 
 I never will give up the Man, 
 
 For he his blame shall bear. 
 Then surely next my mind is fixt. 
 
 The Serpent's doom shall come; 
 ,And he shall see his end to be, 
 
 As i have fix'd it strong; 
 For so at first I sa'd should bursty 
 
 And so I'll end it here; 
 la the beginning so 'twas plac'd. 
 
 And so it shall now appear. 
 But Man will feel, much likq my HEli 
 
 He's bruised at the first, 
 Till on the Serpent, as 'tU said, 
 
 The every bruise is cast. 
 So now sec clear what shadows here 
 
 Arc standing of the Fall, 
 The Man and Woman to appear, 
 
 In guilt you both do call ; 
 Because on thee thy guilt, they Jee, 
 
 1$ cast by Pomcray's baud ;
 
 2(54 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 And so on him the blame is come, 
 
 Thou'st cast it on the man. 
 Then see the two, before your view, 
 
 That must together meet} 
 They'll find the Woman's words were true* 
 
 And Satan must submit 
 The whole to bear, I tell you here, 
 
 As all her words were true; 
 And Man himself can never clear, 
 
 To cast his blame on you, 
 And me the same; 1 tell you plain, 
 
 lie surely cast it wrong ; 
 Unjustly there I then did bear 
 
 The arts of hell that came 
 To work in Man, fof to condemn 
 
 His Maker at that time ; 
 But know the way I did begin 
 
 To tell him then my mind; 
 So now the end 'tis my intend 
 
 My mind for to go through, 
 My word at first shall be at last 
 
 FulfiU'd, they all shall know : 
 Then you will see the truth of ME, 
 
 As I began at first, 
 That I the finisher shall be, 
 
 And make the Woman burst 
 For to appear a Helpmate here, 
 
 A Helpmate strong for Man, 
 Who says, " our Maker did not err 
 
 " When first he laid his plan." 
 So now see plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 The way I've clear'd the first, 
 Of the beginning unto men, 
 
 Ami shew'd you so 't should burst. 
 So I'll appear to answer here, 
 
 Tie that doth overcome, 
 His God I surely will appear, 
 
 And make him as MY Son. 
 My Kingdom here it shall appear. 
 
 The thirsty souls shall see 
 The fountains now of life are near, 
 
 And I men's fall shall free. 
 But unbelief brings on the grief, 
 
 Where it does sore abound ; 
 The fearful here I cannot clear, 
 
 Because their fears arc found 
 For to believe thou dost deceive, 
 
 By Satan's artful hand; 
 Then how can they in faith appear, 
 
 Or any Trial stand? 
 I tell thee, No; they cannot go 
 
 liver to claim my word; 
 My Pkomise here they'll never clear, 
 
 Nor own me as a God, 
 That I shall come in power strong, 
 
 A* I have said before:
 
 KINGDOM OF CHRIST AS IN THE REVELATION. 205 
 
 The Revelation now of John 
 Must all my Bible clear: 
 'rhe fountain, see, must come from ME, 
 
 Jerusalem come down, 
 And the New Covenant they will see 
 
 How it will now be found. 
 When i come down to dwell with men, 
 
 In Spirit to appear, 
 All tears, you'll ^ee, I'll wipe away, 
 
 And all things I'll make new; 
 Your griefs I'll bury in the Sea, 
 
 And Satan down shall go, 
 The earth no more to trouble here, 
 
 The nations to deceive; 
 Mv Promises 1 now shall clear, 
 
 And 1 with Man will live; 
 In Spirit strong I now shall come, 
 
 And take their grief away ; 
 For death and hell no more shall swell, 
 
 As I before did say, 
 When I've went through what's in my view 
 
 I'll chain the rebel down, 
 And Man enjoy, his God shall know, 
 
 And the new songs abound : 
 For peace on earth thef shall possess, 
 
 And heavenly joys obtain ; 
 I'll wipe the tears they've had before", 
 
 And free them from all pain. 
 For as things stand now in your land 
 
 They shall be done away ; 
 And Paradise men may command, 
 
 When they my Kingdom see. 
 So blessed here must all appear 
 
 That I do now invite, 
 If they accept my offer here; 
 
 And will not ill requite 
 My love so strong that is for Man 
 
 The marriage let them sec, 
 How I am come with all to join, 
 
 My Spirit's sent to thee 
 To warn before 1 shall appear, 
 
 My testimony's come; 
 Mv Spirit is in Prophecy, 
 
 Then let the Truth be known. 
 Thou dost testify 'tis from on high, 
 
 Ami testified of me, 
 When in thy bed that thou didst Ire, 
 
 What Vision thou didst see; 
 What thou didst hear thou didst declare, 
 
 And what within didst feel, 
 And told them thou wast ready here 
 
 The Truth for to reveal ; 
 Of (ion and Man thou here wilt stand 
 
 The Truth in all to clear; 
 Then thy believers mav command, 
 They nothing have to fear, 
 
 LI
 
 266 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE 
 
 But boldly stand by thy weak hand, 
 
 Where Truth doth so abound. 
 But here's a Trial deep fcr Man, 
 
 Wherein no Truth is found: 
 Just like that fly he now doth lie, 
 Then thou must set him free* ; 
 Because the Man he soon will stand, 
 
 Just like that fiy to be ; 
 Because his Fall he'll see from alt, 
 
 lie hath no feet to stand; 
 1 know he'll tremble at his call, 
 
 Though I do it command, 
 He musi appear the whole to clear, 
 
 For I'll ne'er give him up; 
 II is honour 1 can never clear, 
 
 If now 1 let him drop. 
 So he must stand as 1 command : 
 And all })iust stand the same 
 " We never vjill give up his hand : M 
 
 His Promise all must claim, 
 For to appear the whole to clear, 
 
 For I shall all go through; 
 And as my Bible doth appear, 
 The ending, all shall know, 
 Shall now coma on, in every land 
 
 Confusions will abound ; 
 In unbelief they ail do stand, 
 My Bible none have found 
 To make, it good, as now it stood, 
 
 By Signs are set before. 
 The Revelation doth allude 
 
 \\ hat tumults would appear, 
 When at the last 1 came to ca->t 
 
 And chain your deadly Foe, 
 That strong iii Men he'd surely burst 
 
 For to bring on their woe; 
 S<* sorrows strong, you see, are come, 
 
 In every land appear ; 
 J said, my Kingdom su should co?)/e, 
 
 Then what have you to fear, 
 "Where faith is strong? 1 said I'd come 
 
 To be their priest and king, 
 My Spirit with them I should join, 
 And they MY praise should sing. 
 The nation-, here may now appear 
 
 My judgments for to see, 
 And think it is high time to fear; 
 
 But those that follow me, 
 in love to come with me to join, 
 
 My Kingdom they'll embrace; 
 For now I tell you every one, 
 My Gospel tells you this. 
 The Scriptures see that are penn'd by the, 
 I ask men how they'll stand 
 
 * Joanna saw a poor fly on its back and could ijot help itself til 
 
 &he set it on its legs.
 
 A TYPE 0* UNBELIEF AT THE LAST?, 267 
 
 Tosay rejoicing so must he, 
 
 When judgment great's at hand, 
 If twas not ciear that 1 was near, 
 
 Their sorrows to release, 
 To change their tumults and their wars, 
 
 And bring a lasting peace? 
 Now I'll begin from whatthou'st seen 
 
 When the last plagues appear, 
 For to fill up t he wrath of God 
 
 And eve judgment near; 
 When dangers round by all are found, 
 
 Apj ear in every land, 
 I ask, which way man can he found 
 
 To sing the every song 
 Of Moses here : Can men appear 
 
 In sorrow for to sing ? 
 Or of the Lamb can they now come 
 
 These vu uiies for to bring ? 
 Did they not know how things would go 
 
 They could nc : sing at all ; 
 Their hearts would soon l'e fill'd with woe, 
 
 And ..( the . soon would fall ; 
 Did 1 not c me in Spirit strong 
 
 To warn diem of the end, 
 They n ei could sing the heavenly song, 
 
 To see all nation* bend *, 
 And u(L.iients here for to appear 
 
 Made manifest to he : 
 And yet ; i. know 'tis written here 
 
 'IT d iii<:\ s.ng praise to me. 
 Then .uijac men, can you contend 
 
 To t'dl me how 'tis so," 
 That praises men to me shall sing, 
 
 And land surroLind'd with woe ? 
 I tell you plain it could not he done, 
 
 it' 1 did not appear 
 To shew 'r. plain to every man, 
 
 My omixg then was near. 
 But unbehei will bring n grief, 
 
 ( tell you, fast on ne; 
 And \o\ abound, will be the sound, 
 
 Be eveis' faith he strong, 
 My kingdom here will so"n appear, 
 
 And it they shall ei joy ; 
 And then the victors thev will wear 
 
 \\ hen I've the foe- destroy 'd. 
 St) thus t<> some their jovs -::ll come, 
 
 While others sink in woe 
 " \\ ejud ! nokmgdom is at hand 
 
 " To crow i) the nations so." 
 From Shadow- here 1 shall appear, 
 
 And from them all nn>t sec, 
 J'hy Trial make- nn Hi at.:, clear, 
 
 The way the end will he : 
 
 * Rcreltitiun xv. 4. 
 L 1 2
 
 1$8 TRUE EXPLANATION OF THE BIBLE*' 
 
 Thy friends do long to see the time 
 
 To have it to appear ; 
 But unbelief will bring on grief, 
 
 And Pomeroy now will fear 
 For to go through, I well do know, 
 
 And here you see the end, 
 When I my kingdom bring below, 
 
 How different men will bend. 
 Those that are clear my coming's near, 
 
 In joy the^ r do abound ; 
 But those that do the truth now fear, 
 
 Like Pomeroy will be found. 
 " How can I go ?" I well do know, 
 
 Will soon be Pomeroy' s cry; 
 ' For if that every truth they shew, 
 
 " They'll know that I must lie; 
 *' Then can I free my infamy, 
 
 " To say I've not done wrong ?" 
 No, no ; it cannot be done by he. 
 
 And so I say of men : 
 They can't appear, when I draw near 
 
 To make my Bible true; 
 And just like Pomeroy they must fear. 
 
 When I the whole go through. 
 They've lied the same as he hath done, 
 
 My Spirit to deny ; 
 The Trial all may try to shun 
 
 That now did act like he : 
 I tell thee here, they can't appear 
 
 No more to clear my word. 
 No more than Pomeroy now can clear 
 
 What he of thee hath said. 
 So they draw back to see the stroke, 
 
 As they cannot go through ; 
 Like Pomeroy here they do appear, 
 
 My Bible's in their view, 
 Which they deny, as much as he 
 
 Denies thy written hand, 
 Without my Spirit to appear 
 
 My Bible ne'er can stand. 
 Can one rejoice to hear my voice 
 
 In happiness abound, 
 Another see in grief to be, 
 
 And tremble at the sound ? 
 Could this be done, ye simple men, 
 
 Without my warning here? 
 Belief in tome for to be strong 
 
 My kingdom will appear? 
 This must begin in different men, 
 
 To make my Bible : ue; 
 Tis unbelievers will complain, 
 
 And know not how to go ; 
 Because they mock the coining stroke, 
 
 They mock niv every word, 
 They mock my Bible as 'tis plac'd, 
 And !-o they meek their Lord.
 
 THE EFFECTS OP SUCH UNBELIEF IN MAN. l&Q 
 
 Then they must fear when I am near. 
 
 As Pomeroy's fears will be. 
 From types and shadows I shall clear 
 
 How all the end will see: 
 I said this year should so appear, 
 
 A shadow of the last * ; 
 And now from Pomeroy all may fea? 
 
 To see the end to burst, 
 Who mock my word that's on record, 
 
 And mock my Bible through ; 
 For as thy hand in Pomeroy's stands, 
 
 That he'd destroyed so t, 
 I tell you here, I'll now appear 
 
 And prove they've done the same; 
 For just like he the shepherds be, 
 
 For they destroy my Fame ; 
 As he hath thine so men have mine* 
 
 Destroy'd my every word: 
 But now discern it at the time, 
 
 He wish'd from thee to've lied +, 
 While others here wish'd to appear, 
 
 With joy to see the end ; 
 To see the Truth in all made clear 
 
 Believers' hearts do bend ; 
 But unbelief doth bring on grief 
 
 In Pomeroy at this time; 
 He knows not how to gain relief; 
 
 His honour soon he'll find 
 Is gone from all, and he must fall 
 
 This shadow must appear, 
 Before tliat 1 could prove thy call 
 
 To make my Bible dear, 
 How it doth stand, to shew to Man 
 
 My Bible here is plain ; 
 The different conduct now in men 
 
 Shews how it all will end. 
 So some will praise the end of days. 
 
 While others they will fear 
 " The end of days ve cannot praise. 
 
 " Our unbelief is here.'' 
 So men do stand throughout the land, 
 
 Like Fomeroy to begin 
 At first for to uphold thy hand, 
 
 And then himself to screen 
 1 he whole to hum, when he did turn 
 
 To say 'twas not from God: 
 And by my Biblk this is done, 
 
 For so I shall allude ; 
 Men do appear believers here, 
 
 Uphold my Bi bi.i: first ; 
 But when the Truth I'm come to clear. 
 Like Fomeroy they do cast 
 
 That is, of the last year of judgments on mo< kcis. 
 t Her handwriting that he burnt. 
 } Alluding to a dreum of Joanna.
 
 270 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE, 
 
 All in ,ihe flame, as he hath done, 
 
 For it they do deny 
 When to the purpose I do come, 
 
 Like Pomeroy is men's cry 
 ** We do not know that it is so, 
 
 " Nor can we this discern." 
 Then to the purpose I shall go, 
 
 And do as thou hast done; 
 I'll make them fear when 1 come near 
 
 To be the Judge of all; 
 Because my Gospel none can clearj 
 
 The mysteries of the Fall 
 Do in it stand, I now tell Man : 
 Then now from Pomeroy see, 
 How he doth fear for to appear, 
 
 And so men's end will be, 
 That do go on as he hath done 
 
 My Bible now discern, 
 But he that \s<>w doth overcome 
 
 I'll s .re; keep from haunj 
 For to the end 'tis n.y intend 
 
 Believers for to free ; 
 They'll rule the nations in the end 
 
 That now standout for me. 
 But mark and see the mystery, 
 What soi rows must abound ; 
 With rods of iron men must rule, 
 
 Then tremble at the sourd ! 
 *Tis unbelief mil' t bring this grief, 
 
 To have these rods aip*ar; 
 Because if men in fait! do stand 
 
 To wish my kingi.om near, 
 W hat rod* so strong could there now come? 
 
 Discern the mystery deep ; 
 How unbelief mu't be in some, 
 To make my Gospel break; 
 And well I knew it would be so, 
 
 As in all age-> oast, 
 I knew how unbelief would flow 
 
 When it came to the last. 
 So, simple men, I tell you plain, 
 
 To bring the different way 
 'Tis unbelief, I'll now maintain, 
 
 My Bible so doth lay ; 
 Some will believe, and will not grieve 
 
 To see the end appear, 
 While others flee, like Pomeroy, 
 With trembling and with fear 
 They'll hear the t end mark how dothbend 
 
 Thy ending now is come ; 
 And Pomeroy, in security, 
 
 Thought all from him was gone ; 
 But now he sees the end of thee, 
 
 He cannot shun thee here ;- 
 
 And perfect so the end will be, 
 
 When 1 in power appear.
 
 PROOFS OP SPIRITUAL BLINDNESS. 271 
 
 They'll find, like he, they cannot flee, 
 
 Their honour so is lost 
 " Though we did never judge this way 
 
 " Our Saviour here would burst ; 
 " But now he's come for to demand 
 
 "Our Bibles to appear, 
 " No more than Pomeroy can we stand ; 
 
 " Our Bible we burnt here, 
 * Not to discern how he did warn 
 " That he should cpme again ; 
 " He died to live for evermore, 
 
 " And so he now must reign ; 
 " The keys of hell, we do know well, 
 
 " Are given to him there ; 
 " Then sure the Tempter he must fall, 
 
 " And Christ in power appear" 
 Because that then I said to him 
 
 That did the Vision see *, 
 Hereafter it must surely come, 
 
 And all fullill'd must be : 
 The mystery's great without deceit, 
 
 The seven stars you see 
 With golden candlesticks appear, 
 
 Tor so the end will be. 
 My angels here will so appear, 
 
 To keep them by my power; 
 Their enemies they need not fear, 
 
 Tor I shall them devour 
 That's by my word that's on record, 
 
 Like romeroy they'll be found, 
 Who cannot stand to judge thy hand, 
 
 The truth cannot be found 
 Now in the man ; he cannot stand, 
 
 Then down he sure must fall ; 
 And sol tell you, by your land, 
 
 'Twill perfect be to all. 
 Had he not turn'd, thy writings btirn'd, 
 
 Thou could'st not shame him here ; 
 And so to men I say the same, 
 
 They never would appear 
 With shame to see the words of ME, 
 
 If they'd n< ; lac'dall wrong; 
 But in in) IJiiiT.i-: they did see 
 That so tiit: i'.nd must come. 
 Then the d not fear for to appear, 
 
 But as they this deny ; 
 For they did net like Pomeroy here, 
 
 To bum is now their cry 
 The ever, word that's on record, 
 
 My Gospel will not see, 
 How 1 that am the Son of (Jul) 
 
 Was manifest to be 
 The Saviour here for to appear, 
 The De^tl to dest ran, 
 
 * llcve'.ution i 12.
 
 *72 TRtE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BltfLE. 
 
 And nil hi* works to put away, 
 
 That 1 might Man enjoy. 
 It doth not appear, I tell you here, 
 
 As yet, what Man will be, 
 But in the end 1 all shall clear 
 To those that join with me, 
 To have ME come their prince and king, 
 
 And their victorious God ; 
 My Gospel now 1 mean to bring, 
 
 And ask how you allude 
 The words are here that do appear, 
 
 By my Apostle penn'd, 
 That 1 the Son of God came here 
 
 The power of hell to rend, 
 I say, from Man ? For this I come, 
 
 And this I'll now go through; 
 But scoffers here do strong appear 
 
 In these last days, I know ; 
 They ask thee where these Promises are, 
 
 My coming so must be; 
 And now I bid thee answer here, 
 
 The Gospel penn'd by thee 
 Let them explain what it doth mean* 
 
 If 1 don't make it good. 
 These Promises no man can clear, 
 
 Nor how they do allude 
 To make it known that I shall come 
 
 In power for to appear ; 
 If 'tis not so, you all must know, 
 
 My Apostles all did err. 
 So now 1 say to thee this day, 
 
 Like Pomcroy men go on, 
 They take my Gospel all away, 
 
 And do as ho hath done ; 
 For fables here they say appear, 
 
 That my Apostle penn'd ; 
 And ask me where the Promises are, 
 
 That I'll in power descend 
 To come again with man to reign, 
 
 In spirit to appear? 
 For so my Gospel it is penn'd, 
 
 That 1 shall so appear. 
 But now to Man 1 thus shall coin* 
 
 And ask, who must reveal 
 My oi.ory here for to appear, 
 
 When 1 from man conceal 
 The knowledge here to make it clear * 
 
 "Tis all conceal'd from man 
 The way my Bible I shall clear, 
 
 Then sure from me must eom* 
 Tor to reveal and not conceal, 
 My glory must appear ; 
 And those that suffer now with ME, 
 
 Men's mockery for to hear, 
 Shall then rejoice to hear MY VOIC| 
 My power tor to see,
 
 THE TRIAL AND REWARD OF FAITH* 273 
 
 When I reveal and not conceal, 
 
 The mysteries deep to thee 
 That are behind, they soon will find, 
 
 But 1 shall still go on - 
 The corner 9Tone will soon be known* 
 
 What rock to build upon : 
 That rock is me ; 1 died to free 
 
 The nations in the end ; 
 And so my Gospel, you may sec, 
 
 Is in this manner penn'd 
 Gird up your loins and you will find 
 
 My promise in the end ; 
 So you may hope you shall not drop 
 
 Mark deep the lines arc penn'd : 
 What grace is here that doth appear, 
 
 'Mint's now revcal'd by ME ? 
 1 say the words no man can clear, 
 
 To say from man 't must be *. 
 Obedience here the whole must clear, 
 
 When 1 myself reveal ; 
 But now I a^k men every where, 
 
 Why they do this conceal ? 
 "Obedience come ! 't must not be done '.'* 
 
 Is now their every cry. 
 The chapter's deep, I say, for men, 
 
 Though they do it deny ; 
 But 1 ask here who do appear 
 
 In power kept strong by me, 
 Through faith unto Salvation here, 
 
 That is revealed by me? 
 In the last time, you all must find, 
 
 These tilings must be revcal'd, 
 And I am come to plead with Man, 
 
 And shew I've not conceal'd 
 My coming here for to appear, 
 
 Your faith to try I'm come; 
 More precious than the gold you are 
 
 That now in faith go on. 
 Your Trial's great, without deceit, 
 
 ForTitiTH you all pursue 
 And 'tis from me the Truth you'll see, 
 
 My honour you shall know; 
 For I'll appear in power here, 
 
 In Spirit like a Gon ; 
 Yi ur innocence i'l! surely clear, 
 
 1 hough men to you allude, 
 Deceitful here you do appear; 
 
 Thev iv/sh to prove vou so. 
 But I their innocence shall clear 
 
 As they've begun I'll do ; 
 1 li shew them plain 1 did act like men, 
 
 And all the Tkl I n shall see : 
 L nto flie standard now I'll tome, 
 
 And further answer lh< e, 
 ' 1 Peter i 13. 
 
 Mm
 
 274 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 The Trial here doth now appear, 
 
 Your faith is tried by Man ; 
 And my salvation shall appear, 
 
 And you by faith may stand. 
 Believers henedo now appear, 
 
 Rejoice to see the end, 
 Because my Spirit it is near, 
 
 And so I shall oescend ; 
 In Spirit strong I shall go on, 
 
 Till I've reveal'd the whole, 
 To shew my kingdom it must come, 
 
 As they before did tell. 
 Because that here 1 did appear, 
 
 Otter'd up once for sin ; 
 But now my office I shall clear, 
 
 The second time must come 
 That I appear, 1 tell you here, 
 
 And without sin must be; 
 Then all my brethren I must clear 
 
 You know the vine is me: 
 Then I must come again to Man 
 
 And make the branches whole 
 My Gospel none do understand, 
 
 The way the End must fall : 
 The words that appear before thee here 
 
 No one doth understand." 
 
 Hebrews ix. 15, to the 18 And for this cause he 
 is the Mediator of the New Testament, that by 
 means of death, for the redemption of the trans- 
 gressions that were under the first Testament, they 
 which are called might receive the promise of eter- 
 nal inheritance. For where a Testament is, there 
 must also of necessity be the death of the Testator. 
 For a Testament is of force after men are dead : 
 otherwise it is of no strength at all while the Testator 
 liveth. 
 
 " Now Til appear to answer here 
 
 The words that puzzle thee: 
 The Mediator I came here, 
 
 1 say, for Man to lie; 
 And as my Death was then brought forth 
 
 The transgression then of Man, 
 Under the first you'll see the last, 
 
 Redemption so must come; 
 Because the will 1 shall fulfil, 
 
 As promis'd at the first ; 
 After my Death must this come forth. 
 
 And so it now shall buist. 
 Had I not died, might been applied 
 
 I'd ne'er fulfil I'd the 01 e, 
 Then sine, injustice, night been said. 
 
 My Will could never come
 
 HB FULFILMENT OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 275 
 
 For to fulfil my Father's Will, 
 
 Without my Death appear ; 
 And here the riches of my love, 
 
 That in my Death were there : 
 To bear the first, and claim the last , 
 
 And all in love to Man ; 
 And as it was my Father's Will, 
 
 I say, that Will shall stand ; 
 For so my Death shall now bring forth, 
 
 My Blood shall set you free ; 
 The Testament that God hath join'd 
 
 Must be fulfill'd this way. 
 So now see clear the words are here, 
 
 Then your redemption's come ; 
 My Testament must now appear, 
 
 In force must all go on. 
 Burnt offerings here they did appear, 
 
 But know they did not do ; 
 Then in the volume of the Book 
 
 You know 'tis written so, 
 That I should come, it must be known, 
 
 To do the Wdl of God : 
 I took the first, I'll bring the last- 
 Let this be understood : 
 " lie took away the first," you say, 
 
 So I my Life took there, 
 The second might established be 
 
 My Gospel now see clear, 
 Flow all his come, and all do join, 
 
 1 tell you, with the FaU : 
 I took away the Sin for Man, 
 
 I now do tell you all ; 
 I died to free the guilt of he, 
 
 So cast on me at first ; 
 And now establish'd all shall he, 
 
 The Promise it shall hurst ; 
 The Woman here I now will clear, 
 
 And make the Promise good. 
 So ifwith patience you wait here, 
 
 And do the Will of God, 
 His Promise, sec, shall come to ye ; 
 
 I will not tarry here, 
 But i shall come, it shall be known, 
 
 My Bible all I'll clear. 
 So now the just may live by faith, 
 
 Belying on my word ; 
 For perfect i\< mv < !opel saith 
 
 You'll find vour cumin': Lord, 
 Who gave mv L/'/r to end the strife, 
 
 That I might Mas redeem, 
 I tell you, from iniquity, 
 
 And so t -hall now be seen ; 
 For zealous here do men appear, 
 
 Wishing to have it <<> ; 
 But foolisli questions do appear, 
 
 ( 'onteutioti | do know, 
 About the Law men now do go, 
 
 Which way the Law took place; 
 
 M ni '2
 
 276 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OS THE BIBLES 
 
 But I have now reveal'd it so, 
 
 To shew the fallen race, 
 That I must come again to Man 
 
 In Spip.it to redeem ; 
 To make the Law and Gospel stand 
 
 A way 'twas never seen : 
 For I'll appear to answer here, 
 
 My Bible none make true ; 
 For it is more than man can clear, 
 
 Tis I the work must do. 
 The Law hefore no man could clear 
 
 The way that I should come, 
 Till I in Bethlehem did appear, 
 
 And of the Woman horn 
 But none did see the mystery 
 
 Why 1 that way should come; 
 That when the Law I did redeem, 
 
 And free the Fall of Man, 
 I must appear, 1 tell you here, 
 
 In Spirit in her form ; 
 Because 'tis she the end must free, 
 
 To have her Promise known, 
 And then to claim, ye sons of men, 
 
 And this I shall go through, 
 And then you'll find it in the end 
 
 My Gospel all is true. 
 But men appear, 1 tell thee here, 
 
 My power for to deny ! 
 Because the wise men, I sec here, 
 
 They boldly do defy, 
 The power of God cannot he know'd, 
 
 But forms arc in their victo 
 Of godliness, it may be shew'd 
 
 But is my Gospel true, 
 Till 1 appear in tower here 
 
 Mv Gospel to fulfil ; 
 And then the hope.toall I'll clear, 
 
 M\ Promise shall be still, 
 As 'twas bctore't shall nowappcar , 
 
 Before the world began 
 The Promise of your Gon was theie, 
 
 To oiler up his Son 
 For Adam's Fall, I tell you all, 
 
 Fternal life to come ! 
 Here is the mysterv of the Fall ; 
 
 'Twas known hefore to HIM 
 That Man would fall, I tell you ajl 
 
 \) it I mu.-i die in vain, 
 li'i do not the I -all recal, 
 
 Flcrn.il life to gun ; 
 Because for Man was then my plan 
 
 To die upon the tree, 
 And after th;U in power to come, 
 
 Tl it all fiilfill'd should he. 
 For i i: . ... i< answer h< re, 
 
 Mv Will : s\lcn uivavc, 
 That they in knowledge might appcaj 
 
 Tiie truth in all to clear.
 
 .THE REVEALING OF THE WICKED ONE. 277 
 
 For I must come again to Men, 
 
 And must their hansom he, 
 "Who on the Cross did die for ihem ; 
 
 And testified must be 
 That I do call to ransom all, 
 
 For my due time is come, 
 I say, to free you from the Fall, 
 
 And ransom bring to Mat.;. 
 My Bible here you will not clear, 
 
 Nor vet allow it true ; 
 Now let the learned answer here 
 
 The words before thy view." 
 
 1 Timothy ii. 5, (3 For there is one God, and one 
 mediator between God and men, the man Christ 
 Jesus ; who gave himself a ransom for all, to be 
 testified in due time. 
 
 " Then wherc's the matt that now can conic 
 
 To prove the time was then ? 
 If in due time I tell my mind, 
 
 Ye simple sons of men, 
 A time must come, to you unknown, 
 
 That did not then appear 
 Another Scripture must be shewn 
 
 For men to answer here. 
 
 2 Thcssalonians ii. 6 C) And now ye know what 
 withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. 
 Who now letteth will let, until he be aken out of 
 the way. Then shall that wicked be re ealed, whom 
 the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, 
 and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming. 
 
 '' Now let this be answered bv the learned, who 
 it is that withholdeth, that must be revealed in his 
 time the mystery of iniquity. No v the mystery 
 of iniquity must be understood by men in a way and 
 manner they never discerned ; yet ye have always 
 understood clearly from my Gospel, that the Devil 
 is as a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour, 
 and hath always been a let and hindrance to man; 
 yet no man has ever discerned the meaning of his 
 bein^ revealed, nor how he; was to bcvc\ealed, nor 
 how the Lord was to consume him with the bright- 
 ness of his coming, after his being revealed. This 
 is a mystery no man can find out, neither can they 
 explain, before I make it plain to man ; but know, 
 I have made it plain, as 1 revealed to thee the mystc-
 
 278 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 ries of the Fall, and where the Promise stands, and 
 how it is to be demanded. 
 
 So now see plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 How all's revealed here ; 
 But with my Bible you contend, 
 
 Yet never see it clear, 
 *Twas not reveal'd, but was conceal'd, 
 
 The things that were to come; 
 But know 'tis said then from my word 
 
 That it must be made known ; 
 So I've reveal'd, and not conceal'd, 
 
 The mystery of the Fall; 
 And as the Promise is to thee, 
 
 I now do tell you all, 
 It was design'd in heart and mind, 
 
 Though ne'er reveal'd to Man, 
 That it was by a Woman kind 
 
 The Promise^F/v>^ did come ; 
 Then surely there it must appear 
 
 The whole for to reveal ; 
 Mv Bible there's no man can clear, 
 
 Because 1 did conceal 
 The things from man, that none might come 
 
 Impostors to appear; 
 But I've reveal'd it to my own, 
 
 To shew my Bible clear: 
 'Tis now reveal'd, and not conceal'd, 
 
 The Promise at the first; 
 And in my brightness I'll appear 
 
 To have the Promise burst. 
 So now to men I'll boldly come, 
 
 And let them answer me, 
 How they'll appear the whole to clear? 
 
 My Bible none do see: 
 Now tell me plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 Was this reveal'd to Man, 
 The Woman should her Promise gain, 
 
 And claim it from my hand, 
 What then reveal'd was there conceal'd 
 
 That must hereafter be, 
 That then did let ? Let men dispute, 
 
 But 1 have answer' d thee; 
 It was the Fall I've told you all, 
 
 That I did then conceal. 
 It must be by the Woman's call 
 
 I must the whole reveal. 
 So, simple men, if you discern, 
 
 My Bible I've made good 
 And perfect true, before your view *, 
 
 For so my Bible stood 
 To !)( reveal'd, as I conceal'd 
 
 These mysteries all from Man; 
 But now you see the* mystery 
 
 The Revelation's come :
 
 SATAN CONDEMNED THROUGH THE WOMAN. 2?9 
 
 The Woman here for to appear 
 
 To have the thing reveal'd, 
 That Satan must his Trial share ; 
 
 What I from Man conceal'd 
 Is now made known, I tell you plain, 
 
 And so I shall go on. 
 Because this is the Will of God, 
 
 My Spirit so j's come; 
 Then don't appear to quench it here, 
 
 Despise these Prophecies ; 
 For if you do, 1 tell you true, 
 
 In Adam's fall you lie ; 
 But if you'll not, I'll tell your lot, 
 
 That blameless you may come 
 Unto the coming of your Lord, 
 
 That now is hastening on. 
 My brightness here shall so appear 
 
 For to destroy your foe ; 
 My Bible I have now made clear. 
 
 If you have sense to know 
 That all from me fulfill'd must be, 
 
 That made all at the first ; 
 These mysteries deep no man can see, 
 
 How that the end must burst, 
 To make all clear my Bible here, 
 
 So let mankind stand mute ; 
 Know how the tempter did appear. 
 
 And so I've struck the root 
 By the sanie hand that he condemn d r 
 
 And Man did cast on me; 
 But now to Man the same I'll come, 
 
 And Man his blame shall see; 
 He can't appear himself to clear, 
 
 For now he's compass'd round ; 
 The Woman is against him here, 
 
 As he at fir>t was found 
 To cast on she, you all do see, 
 
 And so I've turn'd it back ; 
 Because in Man the blame doth stand, 
 
 And he shall feel the rack 
 Of what on me was cast by he; 
 
 For no man can appear 
 To say, that hell is join'd with thee, 
 
 That he his guilt must bear: 
 1 tell thee, No; it is not so, 
 
 But I shall still go on ; 
 Though men do mock my every word, 
 
 I'll to the purpose come. 
 You sav in peace your tears do cca^e, 
 
 1 shall not hasty come ; 
 But I do tell you, unaware 
 
 The whole will be made known. 
 Now write the word that's on i coord, 
 
 And then I'll answ er tl -o ; 
 For they shall find their coming Loud 
 In Spirit now to Le ,
 
 00 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 Unto thee strong I now am come, 
 
 And so I do appear ; 
 Now write the word that's on record 
 
 And 1 shall answer here." 
 
 1 Thessalon'uns v. 1 3 Knowing perfectly that 
 the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 
 For when they shall say, peace and safety ; then 
 sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail 
 upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. 
 
 " Now I'll appear to answer here : 
 
 The Type to thee is- tome ; 
 As one with child thy heart's beguil'd, 
 
 And so thou dost go on ; 
 As sudden here is now thy fea r , 
 
 Thy sorrows will increase; 
 And perfect so, [ tell thee here, 
 
 It will come to the rest ; 
 For sorrows on them now shall come, 
 
 As men do mock my word. 
 Sudden 'tis said that I shall come, 
 
 And so they'll find their Lord; 
 So boast no more their dangers o'er, 
 
 For dangers will abound ; 
 And as thy travail pains are near- 
 Let all men judge the sound, 
 For to your land it so will come, 
 
 As it is come to thee; 
 And as thy sorrows hasten on, 
 
 Men's sorrows they will see. 
 The Type goes deep, let England weep; 
 
 And romeroy now may fear, 
 because from he thy grief I see, 
 
 Then let the .Man take care. 
 Could it be so? I tell thee, No : 
 
 Without thy grief for Man, 
 Just like a Woman to compare, 
 
 I'or all to hasten on. 
 Now see tlte end, how thine will bend 
 
 In sorrow first 1 know, 
 But after that thou'ltst'c thy end 
 
 In every joy to flow ! 
 And perfect so, tliev all will know, 
 
 Believers" joy will come ; 
 But those that seek thy overthrow 
 
 Will feel a I'omeroy's doom: 
 J tell thee, first his grief will burst 
 
 To sas he cannot hear 
 The every blame on him that's cast, 
 
 Or lion- can he appear ? 
 Will he his crv, I now do say 
 
 And so 'twill be to men ;
 
 T Y*E OF THE COMING OP THE LORD UNAWARES. 2S1 
 
 They'll find their sorrows in a day 
 
 And know not how to stand. 
 Like Pon\eroy here they all may fear, 
 
 That think themselves secure: 
 He doth not know the news so near, 
 
 And sorrows that arc sure 
 On him to come, he cannot shun, 
 
 And here's the state for all 
 I tell you 'tis a Type for Man, 
 
 And so it now will fall. 
 Upon record now stands mV "Vvoiifr, 
 
 How all things must appear ; 
 But men, like Pomeroyj mock their LoutJ^ 
 
 And judge they've nought to fear; 
 'Twill not come true, 'before their view, 
 
 \\ hat's in my Gospel penn'd ; 
 But they shall find my words are tp.ue^ 
 
 As Pomeroy finds his end 
 In grief to he, I now tell thee, 
 
 If he don't soon repent ; 
 And if he do, I well do know, 
 
 In grief his mind is bent 
 For to go through the whole to know-. 
 
 1 le'll find his honour's gone 
 .And now the shepherds, 1 do know, 
 
 Like Pomeroy they have done. 
 So they may flee in grief like he: 
 
 His Type stands deep for all 
 But here's a mystery, let men see 
 
 The shadow of the F"'all : 
 He told thee first, when thou didst place 
 
 The Truth into his hand, 
 He would obey what thou didst say, 
 
 And promis'd so to stand. 
 So lie went on, to me 'twas known, 
 
 Till Satan caus'd his Fall; 
 But now from me he's surely gone ! 
 
 And I do tell you all 
 He must appear his Fall to clear, 
 
 Wrought by the Woman's hand. 
 As he doth say it came from thee, 
 
 That Trial he mus<**tand ; 
 Thru flmu'lt appear the Truth to clear> 
 
 ! ! Fall ne'er came from thee; 
 ?v., 'twas from hell, 1 do know well, 
 
 . '. in! o his Fall he'll see ; 
 lk< an-e the men with thee do join 
 
 'I'o hold him to his word; 
 And so I said they must combine, 
 
 .Iti'-t like a threefold cord, 
 And then his sand he'll see won't stand, 
 
 As he did say before : 
 'Twill break in two, he'll sec and know ; 
 
 ! li- binds cannot appear 
 To bind hi. word, that's on record, 
 
 And (Minted now by thee ; 
 But now he'll find my threefold cord 
 
 In union juin'd to he.
 
 282 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLl. 
 
 So as'tis plac'd the Truth is burst, 
 
 If you do wise discern 
 The private letters come at last, 
 And now you see how ail will burst 
 Just like my Rible to come round, 
 And so together judge ike sound. 
 So from my Bible I'll goon 
 And shew it plain to every man, 
 How that your hope doth now appear, 
 And vour rejoicing now draws near, 
 To wear the crowns that are from MI* 
 My coming shortly you will see; 
 For in the Spirit I am come, 
 Though it is quite unknown to Man, 
 Because my Spirit none do see, 
 Invisibly comes all to thee ; 
 And 'tis invisible to Man 
 The way at first, 1 laid my plan ; 
 But now to thee, I have reveal'd 
 What I from ages have conceal'd, 
 To have the Woman clai?u the word, 
 Reveal the Promise as 'twas made, 
 And then my brightness shall appear 
 To bruise his head, and cast him there; 
 And then my Bible all will see, 
 The Truth of all fulfill'd to be: 
 For a.^ the the words are spoken here, 
 Let them be penn'd and them I'll clear." 
 
 Cohss'mns ii. 2, 3 The acknowledgment of the 
 mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ ; 
 in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and 
 
 knowledge. 
 
 " Now if they all are hid with ML - , 
 1 ask mankind how they can see 
 The wisdom of my Gospel here ? 
 Or how mv Bible I shall clear ? 
 "lis said the knowledge is not in Man; 
 Then how can he pretend to plan 
 A thing that's said is hid in ME i 
 Then now the mysteries let men see : 
 A thing that's hid must be reveal'd ; 
 My Gospel cannot be conceal'd. 
 Because throughout, you well do know. 
 To be reveal'd, the words are so; 
 And as 't cannot be done by man, 
 For 'ti> in God the knowledge stands. 
 Then sure from me it now must tome ; 
 My Gospel's hope is hastening oil 
 To be fulfill'd in every word, 
 And bring you peace, as I have said. 
 And reconcile the whole to me; 
 In heaven and earth it now shall be. 
 So here you see the Gospel's hope, 
 Then where's there room for man to drop 2 
 Unless, like Pomcroy, you do turn, 
 The words now here like him to bum 5
 
 HOWTJfE HIGH CALLING OP MAN WAS FIXEfl. 28S 
 
 For here the Type goes deep for all. 
 When I my Bible forth do rail, 
 Like Pomeroy they must ail appear, 
 And sav *' our Gqd we mocked here,* 
 As he did mock thy written hand, 
 To say the truth should never stand : 
 But how himself can he now clear, 
 To say the truth was never there ? 
 Then he must come and boldly lie ; 
 And of my Bible so 1 say 
 That they must all deny the same, 
 And say the truth must never come { 
 Because my Gospel L'veshew'd clear* 
 The way I come the whole to clear ; 
 By the atonement of my blood 
 J come to make the Bi ble good, 
 And clear the Promise of the Pall ; 
 But then the knowledge, 1 tell all, 
 Was surely Aid with me that time, 
 Till to reveal it was my mind : 
 And now 1 say the time is come 
 Tor to reveal my mind to Man ; 
 That I am come to set you free, 
 And your high calling you may see, 
 How iii cur Saviouii doth appear : 
 And it* the words he written here, 
 That now before thy eye I've plac'd ; 
 Then answer me ye fallen race." 
 
 Philippicins iii. 14, 15, 20, and iv. 5 Press to- 
 ward the mark for the prize of the high calling of 
 God in Christ Jesus, Jet us therefore, as many as 
 be perfect, be thui minded : and if in any thing ye 
 be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this 
 unto you For our conversation is in heaven; from 
 whence aho wt look for the Saviorr, the Lord Jesus 
 Cnnst. Let your moderation be known unto all 
 men. The Lord is al hand 
 
 " Now, Jo -inna, I shall answer thee. The mark 
 of the prize of the high calling of God in Christ 
 Jesus is i he prize of your Redemption ; and lor that 
 cause I died to purchase Man with my dyi g Blood; 
 therefore, you are commanded to press forward to- 
 wards it. And those that are perfected in faith, let 
 them press forward towards it ; hut those that are 
 otherwise minded, through unbelief, and cannot 
 sec the Gospel clear, I the Lord will reveal it to 
 them, by the revelation of my Word : If they will 
 
 N 11 2
 
 284 -TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLI. 
 
 seek they shall find ; if they apply their hearts unto 
 wisdom they shall get understanding. 
 
 For now to Man I thus shall come, 
 
 And your high calling's here ; 
 It is to see I died for ye, 
 
 And bring my Kingdom near; 
 For near 'tis come, I say, to Man, 
 
 And near the end to-be. 
 If you can see the Gospel's plan, 
 
 Then all must clearly see, 
 In Heaven thy conversation is, 
 
 Fike my Disciples first, 
 And now your Saviour, you may sec, 
 
 Doth strong in Spirit burst-, 
 Then judge I'm come and nigh at hand, 
 
 But then it was not so, 
 And yet the words I made to stand, 
 
 That all the End might know, 
 When 1 did come, in Spirit strong, 
 
 To warn that I was near, 
 Must be from Heaven the knowledge given. 
 
 Thy conversation there 
 Hath been with me, they all shall see, 
 
 Like my Disciples first; 
 And now my Gospel I'll make true. 
 
 And every thing shall burst ; 
 For to my name they all shall come. 
 
 And bow beneath my feet; 
 What is in earth shall now be known, 
 
 The Lord will finish it. 
 My hands in vain, I tell you men, 
 
 Were ne'er nail'd to the tree ; 
 No, no ; I said I'd come again, 
 
 In power they all should see. 
 If on this earth my shame came forth, 
 
 By Satan's artful hand ; 
 If on this earth tliey spit on me, 
 
 And made me bow to Man ; 
 Now see my shame, discern my name, 
 
 How f wa> mock d below ; 
 And do men think 't shall so remain 
 
 For me to feel the blow ? 
 The earth by me was made, you say, 
 
 And all things I did create, 
 And still in shame you see my Name, 
 
 How men on me did spit; 
 Then shan't 1 come in power strong 
 
 To make my honour char - 
 For the foundation shall he known 
 
 By ME was placed here; 
 Because the two before your view, 
 
 (ion and the Son as one, 
 And the foundation all shall know, 
 
 Was order' d by that plan. 
 But here b( low, yon all must know, 
 
 We did not honour "ain;
 
 FALLEN MAN BLIND TO THE HONOVR O* GOfc. 2S 
 
 For if the Law you all go through, 
 
 You'll findiiije sons of men 
 Disgrac'd their <Jor>, as all is m'n\, 
 
 Ami so despis'd his name; 
 4\.nd when 1 came, it must be known, 
 
 They put me o to shame ; 
 Then how can Men the Trial stand, 
 
 If I their judge appear, 
 To say this earth 1 can't command, 
 
 For Men to worship here? 
 Then Men must Fall, 1 tell them all, 
 
 Created of the dust ; 
 They never did observe their call. 
 
 Nor how the end must burst : 
 Men I must free to worship mk, 
 
 For so they must bow down, 
 And 'tis my Kingdom, all shall sue, 
 
 The fabric first was found 
 Planted by me, you all do see, 
 
 And so the end shall come; 
 I'll claim the earth, and now bring forth 
 
 A GLORIOUS EARTH for MAN ! 
 
 Then men, you'll see, will worship me, 
 
 And all the earth will join. 
 I tell you deep's the mystery 
 That now is hastening on -, 
 As from the Lav/, you all shall know, 
 
 AndGosPLL to appear, 
 The earthen vessels they did shew 
 
 Such s| ite and malice here, 
 When 1 camedow* from heaven's high throfcrt^ 
 
 And shall I still -'and mute ? 
 No, no; my honour shall be found 
 
 To strike unto the root 
 ThaUans'd the Fall, I tell you all, 
 
 And him I'll now destroy ; 
 And then this earth I'll so bring forth 
 
 My honour to enjoy ; 
 Honour below, you all shall know, 
 
 I wilt receive from Man ; 
 But will you prove 'twas ever so 5 
 
 Bring me the age 'twas done; 
 That all did praise, adore my ways. 
 
 And your Creator bless : 
 I tell you, No; 'twas never so: 
 
 Mv honour here did mis-, 
 As from the I 'all, I tell you all. 
 
 And enmity in Man, 
 By Sat. a. '> art, I'll now impart, 
 
 And so it still doth stand ; 
 For I'm despis'd, vain nun, grow wise) 
 
 : s lid thousand- do blaspheme; 
 Then lm* can earth set forth m\ worth. 
 
 Till i ictuiii a::aiu, 
 In power to come the earth to claim, 
 And have it all my own?
 
 28(5 TKUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE* 
 
 Then i shall see the hearts of men, 
 
 When Satan I've unthron'd ! 
 Now from my Death 1 this express, 
 
 If that was all for Man, 
 And never claim the earth my own, 
 
 I ask you, why 'twas done ? 
 You'll answer, here I did appear 
 
 Upon the cursed tree 
 And so your sins I then did bear, 
 
 That you might live with me; 
 That way my Blood the victim stooel, 
 
 Is all that's judg'd by Man ! 
 For so my Gospel you allude ; 
 
 Hut answer my demand, 
 Why not before did I appear, 
 
 Till thousands did roll on? 
 Judge ye the number of the years 
 
 Before my Gospel came ; 
 Then how dfjrt must they appear, 
 
 As things are judg'd by you? 
 You say, no Saviour then was near, 
 
 And yet the Jevsd;dgo 
 To worship me, you plain may see, 
 
 My Bible so doth stand. 
 You do not know the end of me, 
 
 Nor why I died for Man ; 
 Twas to recal, I tell you all, 
 
 The purchace of my Blood. 
 Men lo?t my honour in the Fall, 
 
 And so the earth hath stood 
 Against your God, it must beknow'd; 
 
 But now I'll make an end 
 I bore the blame on me was throw'dj 
 
 And Satan now shall bend, 
 I say, the same; I'll raise my name, 
 
 And now the earth I'll gain; 
 In honour here I'll now appear, 
 
 Join'd with the sons of men, 
 Who will how down to wear my crown, 
 
 Or else o raise it up, 
 That I the Saviour may he found, 
 
 And make the Serpent drop, 
 Who doth appear in noioer here, 
 
 Disgrace the earth 1 made: 
 Thai is in me, I now tell thee, 
 
 Vain men, you're all misled, 
 To think tiiat I, whodwellon high* 
 
 Created Karth for Alan 
 Always to let my honour die, 
 
 I never could command 
 For men below to honour shew 
 
 Unto ray holy name ; 
 Though well 1 know tis done by few, 
 
 But how do men blaspheme > 
 In every land see how they stand, 
 
 No honour give to me !
 
 REDEEMED MAN SHALL HONOUR THE LORD. 287 
 
 But now they'll find my powerful hand 
 
 Shall set the nations "free 
 From Satan's power, not to devour 
 
 The earth at first I fcade. 
 And now let Man the Trial stand ; 
 
 Where I the Fabric laid 
 Of Earth below, they all shall know, 
 
 That they must all submit ; 
 For every knee shall bow to me, 
 
 And worship at my feet. 
 Those that will not I'll tell their lot, 
 
 That they shall surely fall : 
 My Prayer they have quite forgot. 
 
 That I did tell them all ^ 
 
 Always to pray, I now do say, 
 
 To have my kingdom come. 
 My power the fabric first did lay. 
 
 Then my Will must be done 
 Upon this Earth, that 1 brought forthi 
 
 As it is done in Heaven ; 
 For both, I say, were form'd by me, 
 
 And Man by me was given ; 
 His breath below,* you all shall know, 
 
 And Life were form'd by me ; 
 And now my power I'll surely shew, 
 
 The likeness all shall see. 
 To praise my name shall now be done,, 
 
 1 tell you, in this earth : 
 But can you prove, ye simple men, 
 
 My praises are set forth ? 
 You'll say, a few the thing do do; 
 
 But what's a few to all ? 
 But in this Earth, that 1 brought for til, 
 
 I'll make it so to fall 
 That not a few, you all shall know, 
 
 Shall honour give to me, 
 No, no ; 'tis all, 1 now do call, 
 
 So I'll bring every knee. 
 As shame appears, 1 tell you here. 
 
 Unto me done below, 
 So on this Earth I'll so bring forth 
 
 That honour men may shew 
 Unto my name, and none blaspheme; 
 
 Then Earth will worship me, 
 And so my honour 1 will gain 
 
 On Earth, you ail shall see. 
 Then you'll sec!eur my Bible here) 
 
 When I lmvt all went through; 
 You'll see my honour to appear, 
 
 And all m\ Bible true. 
 From first to last it so is plac'd, 
 
 And so i;now shall come : 
 # OnEa ... JLreign, I say, v ith Mej^ . 
 
 m And MY".fyltL"5<W/ Li' fi07ll'. 
 
 In spirit strong to Man I'll conic, * 
 And all things I'll make ww
 
 ffSS .! TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE* 
 
 Here is a mystery deep for men, 
 
 But they shall find it true ; 
 The Kartlu below, all souls shall know** 'J 
 
 1 for IHY.tlONOimMADE ; 
 
 And ijdnmlr beVe snail noty'appear, 
 
 lo worship as I've said;' 
 ButJ*airC be doue, I" tell yon plain, 
 
 While Sin in Man abounds. 
 How eaiy you say, the Lord doth reign, 
 
 i >vcr the Earth he's, found 
 A piunce and king ? can you begin 
 
 Ot'a victorious Gos>. 
 To s*y^ below all men do go 
 ^^l n worship as 'tis said I 
 b|| this sliali he* i now tell thee; 
 
 I made th# Earth at fir t, 
 And to. mr I'll bring every knee, 
 
 My honour here shall burst : 
 , 1 say, from Man it now shall come, 
 
 The world throughout L made ; 
 And, all, 1 siv, shall bow to me, 
 
 My Bible so is laid. 
 So if below my shame did go, 
 
 Then now below I'll come, 
 My .honour here this way I'll clear* 
 
 And claim the Earth my own. 
 S fjfl end here, and say no more 
 
 Tin Learned men dispute ; 
 But deeper mysteries I shall clear, 
 
 And then ftl strike the root * 
 
 That dpth me blame, and doth me shame, 
 
 Uy Working strong in Man ; 
 B^(l he shall know my every na&Ie*. 
 
 My judgments are at hand !" 
 
 , : . __ . ,. 
 
 In tlie next Book, Answers will be given to a Book 
 lately published under the Signature of B. H. a Me- 
 chanic, printed at Stourbridge, in Worcestershire ; and 
 the Rev. Mr. Garrett, of Lant Street/ Southwark, 
 may be also noticed fn this Work, as far as relates to the 
 Instruction of ignorant People, who may be misled by 
 relying on the Wisdom and Impudence of such Men. 
 
 These Explanation*, beginning toith Phil. ii. v 10, 11. am 
 continued in the I< oi'RTH Part. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY S. RCjIsSEAV, VVOOD STREET, SPA FIELDS; 
 
 Am) sold by e. .). v, eld, " ,<u. 1, Hiun ntHL.Lt; jti cnuno'o i wwrn 
 t Tn. r m iij ^ tiwiunni iK.ia tminnWPBMW i M'l i mrtuun liar 
 
 ' * I M l 1 1 I " *') I Ml l Wl BUB' | i)f H I II HlH l H |^WMji n H IH IIIHW** Will i I 
 ALSO BY W.SYMONDS, RANDY I.ANK; THE MISS EVELEIGH S, ST. 
 
 sidwell's, exetlr; and mil child, stourbiudge, WORCES- 
 TERSHIRE. 
 
 [Price Eighteen Pencei\
 
 ' I M 
 
 TRUE 
 
 EXPLJXJTIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 PART THE FOUilTH. 
 DISPUTES 
 
 , AND 
 
 CONTROVERSIES WITH MANKIND, 
 
 Give ear, heaven* / and he astonished, earth 
 7 v a controversy xnth his people : 
 
 J iiav ur ihed and brought up children, 
 And they have rebelled against ME. 
 
 then -as God <rarie rhe?n the L'kc srifi as he did unto us, 
 d on the J.rit Jaus Christ ; phat was I, that 1 c^uli 
 Gotf, .Vet* >i. 17. 
 
 hoto r thi Gentiles gri-ifcd repentance Unto Life. 
 Actsxi. 18. 
 
 1* ROM the words of St. Peter f shall begin this 
 book, knowing n whom I have believed, and 8 e 
 Strong visitation of the Spir t of the Lord unto 
 What ami, that I could withstand Go: J ., when 
 hi- Power came with his Word to warn the Gentiles, 
 .s tne Jews ? Therefore it is time for them 
 to look to that repentance that bring'eih them to iife : 
 
 S. RoaffirsMj ' rinter,
 
 1Q0 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 the Bible. Not only a Lpfe spiritual, but a 
 Life temporal is promised in Holy Writ. 
 Revelation xxi.3 And I heard a great voice out of 
 heaven, saying, Behold the tabernacle of God is 
 with men, he will dwell with them, and they shall 
 be his people* and God himself shall be with them, 
 and be their God. Ver. 4 And God shall wipe 
 away all tears from their eyes ; and there shall be no 
 more death, neither sorrow nor crying, neither shall 
 there be any more pain : for the former things are 
 passed away. Chap. xxii. 1 g -If any man shall take 
 away from the words of the book of this prophecy, 
 God shall take away his part out of the book of life, 
 and out of the Holy City. 
 
 On reading the Bible I am lost in wonder at the 
 madness of mankind ; and am sorry to say, in this 
 Christian land many professed Christians are like 
 Herod : because he saw it pleased the Jews that he 
 had killed James, he proceeded further to take Peter 
 also *. This wretched principle is too prevalent in our 
 days ; or men would never go on in so blind and 
 ignorant a manner, to persecute the Spirit of God ; 
 or be so presumptuous as to write against a Spirit, and 
 call it the Devil, before they have clearly searched 
 into every truth, that they might be able, with a 
 good conscience, to justify the things they are do- 
 ing ; but I see mankind are more inclined to be 
 men pleasers (like Herod) than to follow on tjp 
 know the Lord. From a book that was written 
 against me at Stourbridge, I was ordered first to 
 draw my own judgment, and then the Lord would 
 answer me. My judgment is as follows : His book 
 is entitled, " Plain Remarks, by B. H. a Mechanic ;'* 
 and I shall shew my remarks as a simple woman. 
 - O vain man, be wise, and hear the word of the 
 Lord, not boast of wisdom without wisdom. If you 
 hear lies do not affirm them ; for in so doing you 
 
 * Acts xii. c i, 3.
 
 REMARKS ON TEXTS QUOTED BY B. H. iQl 
 
 make yourself the liar; which is to be seen in the 
 fourth page of your preface, wherein are lies that 
 you cannot answer to. Let a man not boast of wis- 
 dom, before he can assert what he publishes. He 
 should have read my Books first, and heard what the 
 Lord hath said unto me, and what grounds I had for 
 my Prophecies, before he began to draw such wild 
 judgment ; then he would have known the truth of 
 my Prophecies, that they were copied off, and put. 
 into the hands of ministers, from 1796 to the year 
 1801, so as they could be able to read them, fore- 
 telling the events that would take place in those 
 years. Besides he would have known I told my 
 friends of what was hastening on, as well as what I 
 had written in ninety-two ; therefore a man should 
 be clear in judging before he began to condemn, 
 lest he bring his lies upon his own head ; as the au- 
 thor of this book hath done. These are his own 
 words " she makes a scribbling upon some papers, 
 " and delivers them to some of her followers, and 
 " when any remarkable occurrence happens in the 
 l< world, she being possessed of a great degree of head 
 "knowledge, with a retentive memory, goes to these 
 " papers, and pretends to read what has happened, 
 " in the same manner as if it had been previously in-. 
 *' serted in them ; there is a person writes dowjpi 
 "what she pretends to read, and then it is publish- 
 " ed." Here the author must have judged me ano- 
 ther such as himself ; for I make no doubt but such 
 would be the conduct of him, if he could by arts 
 deceive the world, by making a wrong interpreta- 
 tion of the Scripture, as he is now trying to do, 
 that men may wrest them to their own condemnation :, 
 for if his judgment be true in the ()th page, where 
 he says " that when our Redeemer finished the 
 whole on Calvary, it gave the devil, the old serpent, 
 at that time such a deadly blow on the head, that it 
 destroyed him that hath the power of death, that is 
 the devil." Then there can be no more condemna- 
 
 O o 2
 
 402 THUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BlBfcE". 
 
 tion to the devil, for then all condemnation of sin 
 must come upon man's own head, he having no 
 devil to tempt him to evil ; as the world has been 
 as sinful since Satan was destroyed, as before, then 
 of what use can his destruction be to man? or what 
 honour and glory hath it brought unto the Lord? 
 for how few believe in a crucified Saviour ! how few 
 give honour or glory to his name ! Oh, ye simple 
 and unwise ! whose tongues go before your senses 1 
 without your takin.gr a serious view, how soon the 
 powers of hell worked in the hearts of men to destroy 
 the disciples, in the same cruel manner that they put 
 the Lord of life and glory to death. Then to what 
 purpose is the destroying the power of the devil, if 
 his power still remains the same in men ? But this 
 is as false and mistaken a notion, as it is for the man 
 to ^ay, ki - I only pretend to read prophecies'" Poor, 
 tyi R g, ignorant man ! though my handwriting no 
 man can read before me, yet when I shew them my 
 letters and read the words to them, every man can 
 then read them fifter me ; for my handwriting is such, 
 that it is impossible forme to deceive any man, when 
 1 so read it to them ; so th ; s man has asserted a falsi- 
 ty, that he can never make good, and who can be 
 proved a liar by more than forty or fifty witnesses, 
 tfritit have affirmed they -can read every word after 
 me ; besides, I have learnt some to read my hana'- 
 -uo rjtiug, and I have lent them my manuscript books, 
 and they have taken our some of my communications. 
 So this wise mechanic has erred as much in his judg- 
 ment of my writings, as he has of the kingdom o 
 Christ ; for he blends all together with such igno- 
 rance, that no man upon earth can explain his mean- 
 ing. He saith " Christ's peaceable kingdom on 
 " earth, certainly is to take place ; but it is not a 
 " literal or a temporal kingdom that is spoken of ; 
 " but a spiritual kingdom." Now how can this man 
 explain his meaning ? Will he say* that that spiritual 
 kingdom took place when our Saviour was crucified?
 
 JttJVfABKS ON TEXTS QUOTED BY B. H. 1Q3 
 
 and that his blessed and holy Spirit was then poured 
 out upon all flesh ? What then does he make of his 
 Spirit? But if that spiritual kingdom was lo 
 come upon earth, it must be temporal, as well a 
 spiritual when the Lord claims the kingdoms of the 
 earth to be the kingdoms of the living God, when 
 he will dwell in every heart, and at whose Name every 
 knee will bow. This wise man saiih. " that it 
 is past," and quotes Revelation xx. " that it is to 
 come, when Satan is bound and cast ir.to the bottom- 
 less pit, and during that thousand years Christ will 
 in a more particular manner reign in the hearts of 
 his people on earth." Now if this is not a temporal 
 as well as a spiritual rci< n, I know not what lie can 
 mean, unless he supposes the earth to be superior in 
 purity to the heavens, and that the) could not have 
 fulness of joy there ; and that he will destroy all that 
 are living on earth in a temporal body, and i ring the 
 saints down from the heavens for to reign in a par- 
 ticular manner in their hearts, when on this earth ; 
 but if these are the spirits of the saints that are to 
 have the spiritual kingdom, without anv thng tempo- 
 ral iii 'it, 1 ask how Satan, when he is lei loose, is to 
 go out and deceive these spin 'ual saints again f Now 
 before am in begins to take upon him to lay the 
 Sciptures before the public, he should call reason to 
 his assistance, to know whether it is consistent with 
 common sense ; or else, I think, as a mechanic, he 
 had better follow his employment, than try to de- 
 ceive weak minds like himself : for if the whole tem- 
 poral reign of man is to be cut off, Satan can have 
 no nations to deceive. He himself allows that Satan 
 is to deceive the nations no more, till the thousand 
 years are accomplished ; yet it they are cut off, there 
 are no nation left to deceive at all ; then how can 
 Satan ever go out to deceive ? or why is he confined 
 that he may not deceive them, if there be no more 
 temporal rugn in man ? I mu t say of this man, as 
 be hath oaidof rne he must himself know that he is
 
 204 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BlELfc. 
 
 an impostor, unless he is quite out of his senses ; but 
 as to me, I can call heaven and earth to witness, I 
 never was an impostor ; neither did I ever try to de- 
 ceive any man *. Now this wise man ,says, the mi- 
 nisters are the '* spiritual prophets;" as St. Paul 
 says ''despise not prophecies ;" and this man 
 speaks largely of prophecies, that he might go on in 
 his publication with treating on prophecies ; now I 
 must ask this wi-e man, if those who are called the 
 ministers of the Gospel are influenced by the Spirit of 
 God, and are called the spiritual prophets, why do 
 the preachers differ so much in their preaching ? and 
 one preacher to write against another ? There arc 
 some who erroneously say, that our Saviour was an 
 impostor, which is blasphemy at the highest ; and 
 yet they preach repentance of sin ! others wretch- 
 edly say he was not the Son of God ; yet they be- 
 lieve him to have been a good man ! Now these are as 
 ignorantasthe writer of the book: for how can anyone 
 vainly imagine that he was a good man,, if he told 
 them what was not true, when he said to them he was 
 the Son of God? and before Abraham was he was ? 
 and that he came from God, and he went to God ? 
 and that he and his father were one? Now if he 
 knew all this to be false, how could they call him a 
 good man ? For he spoke as no other man ever 
 spoke ; and he wrought miracles that no other man 
 ever wrought ; and he left all on record, for him to 
 be worshipped as no other man was ever suffered to 
 be worshipped. Then how can man vainly imagine 
 the Lord God would give him power to work such 
 miracles to be worshipped equal with himself, if he 
 was not what is said of him in the Psalms Thou art 
 my Son, this day have I begotten thee ? Now if he 
 was not what he said, his Mother must be a liar, 
 and his Father the same ; the wise men that came 
 from the East the same ; and his Apostles the same i 
 
 * This was proved at my Trial, lately published.
 
 REMARKS ON TEXTS aUOTED BY B. H. 2()5 
 
 for they said they saw the heavens opened, and the 
 Holy Ghost descending like a dove, saying, this is 
 jny beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Now if 
 this is false altogether, how can I believe the Gospel ? 
 Yet such belief is in many of the prophets of this day, 
 that this wise mechanic calls prophets ; I mean the 
 preachers of different sects ; for they are universal 
 throughout the world : and is this the Spirit I am nor 
 to quench 4 are these the prophecies I am not to de- 
 spise ! then to what pit of destruction must thi* 
 wise mechanic lead me ! I must retort back on hia 
 head his own words ; he must know he is a bold im- 
 postor, who imposes on weak minds to believe such 
 doctrine as this : because a man preaches repentance, 
 that he hath the Sprit of God and is a prophet ! I ! 
 for I have heard these very men, with the senti- 
 ments I have mentioned, preach repentance as much 
 as any other men ; the reason their pernicious doc- 
 trine is believed is, because they mix honey with 
 their poison, and deceive the people by this preach- 
 ing of lepentance. and by which reason these false 
 prophets are believed. There is another set of false 
 prophets among the preachers, who profess to be- 
 lieve the Gospel of Christ in its truth concerning 
 our Saviour being what he said he was, and believ- 
 ing him truly the Son of God, and yet they say 
 he only died to save those whom the Lord had 
 elected before the foundation of the world, and all 
 tht rest were ordained by the Lord to be lost ! And 
 are these also the prophets I am to believe ! when 
 it is written As I live, saith the Lord, I have no 
 pleasure in the death of the wicked, but rather in 
 them that repent and turn : turn ye, turn ye, for 
 why will you die, O house of Israel ! saith the Lord. 
 Here the judgment of man must say, the Lord said 
 what he never meant to say he had no pleasure in 
 their death, if he created them to be lost, and they 
 could not be saved; then they must say it was his 
 pleasure, thus to create them to perish ; and if the
 
 2g5 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BlBLE. 
 
 decrees of heaven were so fixed, why should the 
 Lord mock them, to invite them to return, when 
 *rr; knew in; had made them so as they could not re- 
 turn ? Does not the Lord say, Oh ! that there was 
 such a heart in them as I could wi?h? But ir the 
 Lord made the n so at first, and designed they 
 should be so before the creation of the world, or 
 before they were born, then they had the heart that 
 it was the will of the Lord they should have; yet 
 such preachers are common in the world, that call 
 themselves spiritual preachers : and yet their doc- 
 trine is full of blasphemy ; for they say, the Lord 
 saith what he never meaneth. And yet I know^ 
 they would answer, they never said such a thing in 
 their lives. This I grant ; they do not speak the 
 words so plain as I have explained it, and yet their 
 meaning is to the same purpose. Now if these are 
 the prophets I am to believe, then what road am I 
 to take ? for there are three different roads that are 
 already known to the world from these spiritual 
 preacher' ; and now I thall point out the fourth : 
 those are they who declare all the power and will 
 to be in man, to do either good or evil, as he likes; 
 Now though this doctrine is not 50 against the Lord, 
 to point out his cruelty like the former, yet it is a 
 mistaken and false notion in man, to think he hath 
 power of himself to withstand all the temptations of 
 the devil. This, I know by experience is false 5 
 for "without the Lord we can do nothing ; and we are 
 commanded fro n the Scriptures to s-jck the Lord 
 and HG will be found of us; to draw nigh unto 
 Christ, and hk will draw nigh unto us ; to commune 
 with God in our hearts, and he will commune with 
 us; but without him we can do noihing; but if 
 we are workers with God, he will be a worker with 
 us ; and that faith is the gift of God, and not of* 
 ourselves. Then how can man have ad power, to 
 will and to do, without the grace. of God assisting 
 him? Yet such doctrine I have heard preached;
 
 fcKMAR&S Ott TEXTS QUOTED BY B. H. 2Q7 
 
 therefore, among all these spiritual prophets, that 
 are called ministers, I never heard one of them in 
 my life but what their opinions led them to err from 
 the Bible in some things ; or in others to go from 
 the truth of the Gospel ; for I never heard a mi- 
 nister in my life that ever preached to the perfect 
 truth of the Gospel ; and since my writings have 
 gone out in the world, I find the ministers them- 
 selves, and these spiritual preachers, wrest the Scrip- 
 tures more than any men, denying all spiritual gifts, 
 and all revelation, and all visitation from the Lord ; 
 as though the Spirit of the Lord had entirely for- 
 saken us, ever since our Saviour died. Then the 
 Apostles must be false, who so often affirm, that 
 the Lord will visit us again in the Spirit, and all 
 hidden mysteries, that are concealed from man, 
 shall be revealed by the Spirit of God. But this is 
 now denied by these spiritual prophets, as well as 
 by this wise mechanic ; then where is the prophet 
 that I can trust to ? But does this wise man observe 
 that spiritual gifts are called one thing, and prophe- 
 cies are called another ? so that a man may have 
 spiritual gifts to teach his people, without having 
 the spirit of prophecy to warn them of what is hasten- 
 ing on ; besides, every man must stand in hs place ; 
 and the Scriptures must be fulfilled as they are spo- 
 ken. Then how can this wise mechanic, with the 
 ablest English divines, say, that the Woman in 
 Revelation xii. means the church in all its splen- 
 dor ? How then can she be travailing in birth, 
 crying to be delivered from all this splendor, and 
 Satan standing before her, and also the earth perse- 
 cuting her, that she is forced to flee into the wil- 
 derness ; and the dragon casting out floods against 
 her ; and the earth helping the Woman ? When 
 he says the earth is trampled under her feet, and the 
 church of Christ is in all its glorious state, how then is 
 all this persecution to come, when, as he says, the 
 sun of righteousness, u the Lord Jesus Christ, of his
 
 1Q8 true explanations op the bibie, 
 
 ' righteousness imputed, and imparted, and the moon, 
 " that is the earth, and its sublunary vanities, under 
 " her feet V* Where is the man can make this join 
 together, that the church is in this glorious state as 
 he mentioned ? that Christ hath subdued all vanity ? 
 and that all evil is thrown beneath him ? and the glo- 
 rious Gospel and the Apostles shining bright, as they 
 are prophesied to the end to be in this persecuted 
 state, as mentioned in the Revelation ? Oh, 
 what an impostor must such a man be, willingly 
 and knowingly to impose on weak minds ! Men 
 should discern what they are writing, before they 
 take upon them to correct what they cannot mend, 
 or understand". And now I shall come to the 14th 
 page : Hebrews xi. where he speaks of a living 
 Faith, the substance of things hoped for, the evi* 
 dence of things not seen ; and without the evidence 
 of this Faith upon the heart it never can be called a 
 living Faith. Here this wise pretended corrector, 
 with his plain remarks, has turned the weapon back 
 on his own head, and has shewed himself to have a 
 dead faith. But from the evidence that I have had 
 of things not seen, and before they sprang forth I 
 told men of them, and the faith that is planted in 
 me, that I should see the substance of things I hoped 
 for, he assures me this faith is the gift of God, it 
 comes from God, and it leads to God ; then he 
 must allow my teaching is of God; for he adds, if 
 any man have evidence of this Faith in the sdul, 
 though in ever so small a degree, it is utterly im- 
 possible for that man to be lost ; then it is certainly 
 impossible for me to be lost, when the Lord hath so 
 strongly implanted that Faith in my breast that 
 the gates of hell should never prevail against me ; 
 and in opposition to men and devils, he would 
 carry on ur^ work in me and by me\ and to his 
 honour and glory he has done it ; for he that trust- 
 eth in the Lord is as Mount Zion, that cannot be 
 moved. But now see what this wise writer says fur-
 
 REMARKS ON TEXTS QUOTED BY B. H. 2 
 
 ther : Without this Faith it is impossible to please 
 God. Then where is his faith to please God, if he 
 believes the Lord will go from all his words and all 
 his promises ? But when I see the Lord has not 
 gone from his words or promises in the past, I shall 
 surely trust him for the time to come ; therefore he 
 might well add The Lord is the author and finisher 
 of this Faith. Here he brings forward the Gospel to 
 strengthen me ; and the life which I now live in the 
 flesh, I live by faith of the Son of God, who loved 
 me and gave himself for me. This, he remarks, is 
 a true and lively faith. Then now be wise, Oh sim- 
 ple man, this living and strong faith was planted in 
 me more than thirty years ago ; or I never should 
 have had faith in ninety-two, to believe it was the 
 visitation of the Lord, to leave my work to write 
 what was coming upon the whole earth, when there 
 was no appearance of it, if the Lord had not been 
 the author of my faith before to trust in him, and 
 obey his word : and so he has carried me on to be 
 the finisher thereof. Therefore this wise writer 
 might well say, the effect this living faith has upon 
 the heart, is wonderful and wonderful effects has 
 this faith had upon me. He further adds, whenever 
 this faith is planted in a man's heart, by the opera- 
 tion and influence of the Holy Spirit, there is an ef- 
 fectual change in that man's life : And I am the 
 witness for myself (and the Lord is witness for m) 
 that I have been dead to the world as to all its plea- 
 sures and vanities, and the world to -me ; and the 
 desire of my soul, for thirty }cars past, has been to 
 wish to live to God, and to God only: so this man 
 has assured me, my calling is sure ; that the Lord 
 hath called me with an effectual call ; and that he 
 will save me with an everlasting salvation, who died 
 for me, and has fulfilled the law and made it ho- 
 nourable that never said to the seeking seed of 
 Lrael, seek ye my face in vain : but out of my 
 weakness ul hath made me strong, and to war va- 
 
 Pp %
 
 300 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 liantly in the fight ; and I fear not but he will turn 
 to flight my enemies, and stop the mouths of the 
 lions, quench the flames of fire, escape the edge of 
 the sword. This he hath quoted in the lfjth page, 
 that the Lord will do for them where their faith is 
 strong in him. Then does not this man build up 
 with one hand what he is trying to pull down with 
 the other ? as he has pretended to judge of a thing 
 he knows nothing about, as he does not know me ; 
 and, I fear, does not know my Master ; yet, God 
 forbid I should deal as harshly with him, as he hath 
 with me ; for I trust the Lord may, at some places, 
 be working in his heart, to bring forward Scriptures 
 to trengthen my faith, and to clear me, while he is 
 trying to condemn me, that he hereafter may see 
 his own folly, and that he has but a notion of faith, 
 a dead faith, without a lively sense of faith ; for if 
 he was acquainted with the Scriptures, and knew 
 what was the duty of a Christian, he would never 
 have acted with such gross errors, to pretend to write 
 against my books, and confess himself he had read 
 but little of them. How unjustly should I publish 
 against the man, or condemn his book, before I had 
 read it through and had seen what to condemn in it ? 
 I do not condemn the texts of Scripture he has 
 brought forward ; but I condemn the manner he hath 
 explained most of them ; though I grant his explana- 
 tions are short ; but in the 15th and l6th pages, I 
 confess his explanations are wise and just and per- 
 fectly true ; which I can prove by happy experience. 
 And now I shall come to his observation on Sealing. 
 He says, mine "is a new fashioned mode of sealing, 
 if which I vainly imagine as a Type of the Israelites' 
 " sprinkling the blood :" he says, ,c that passage refers 
 ft to the blood of Christ." Does the ignorant man sup- 
 pose I did not know that as well as he did ? a thing 
 I was taught from my cradle, that the sprinkling of 
 the door posts ws>.s the sprinking of the bjood of 
 Christ, as the Lamb slain from the foundation of the
 
 REMARKS ON WHAT B.H. SAID ABOUT SEALING. 301 - 
 
 
 
 world ; and to sprinkle our hearts from dead works, 
 that in and through the merits of his Blood we 
 might be saved. But could not his Blood cleanse 
 us without Types and Shadows ? Could he not 
 have saved us if the blood had not been sprinkled 
 upon the door posts ? You will answer, Yes ; the 
 Lord could have done it ; but he did not choose to 
 do it without setting a temporal sign for a spiritual 
 salvation. Then what have you to marvel at the 
 Sealing, if the Lord should require a temporal love 
 of man, that they should shew their love to God, by 
 subscribing with their hands unto him, to fulfil the 
 words of the prophet * ? And now to fulfil that 
 word, believers are required to sign with their 
 hands unto their Lord, that they wish for Christ's 
 kingdom to come, and his will to be done on earth 
 as it is in heaven ; and Satan's power to be de- 
 stroyed ; then to have a temporal seal, that 
 they are the sealed of the Lord, whereby they 
 are sealed to the day of Redemption ; so that 
 the things temporal and spiritual may stand to- 
 gether of sealing, as the things temporal and 
 spiritual stand together of the blood of sprink- 
 ling. Now if the sealing be not a temporal thing, 
 why is it said in the Revelation, hurt not the earth, 
 nor the sea, till the servants of God are sealed in their 
 foreheads ? He does not say, till they are sealed in 
 their hearts, but in their foreheads, meaning their 
 names are sealed as every man's name is signed in 
 his forehead when he is baptized ; and a particular 
 number was mentioned ; but that number can never 
 be known from the heart who is sealed, and who is 
 not; but by the names the number is known. Now 
 do men vainly suppose, when it is said thef-e dread- 
 ful judgments should be prevented until the num- 
 ber were sealed by their names, and that those that 
 were not sealed had the mark of the beast in their 
 
 Laiah xliv. 5,
 
 102 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 foreheads, (which is a thing easily to be understood) 
 they are signed with the sign of the cross on the 
 forehead in token hereafter that they shall fight man- 
 fully under Christ's banner, against the world, the 
 flesh, and the devil ; but now that they are called 
 forward to fight against the world, the flesh, and the 
 devil, they refuse to let their names be seen in pub- 
 lic, that they have a desire for the kingdom of 
 Christ? Though they receive their names in the fore- 
 head, to fight manfully for him ; but let them know, 
 the cross of Christ came through the sinfulness of the 
 the beast ; then if they are willing to wear that mark 
 of the cross, but refuse to sign for Christ to come 
 and wear the crown, and possess the kingdom he died 
 to purchase and redeem, they must remain with the 
 rrtark of the beast in their foreheads ; whose mark 
 they are willing to continue, and their pretended 
 love is but hypocrisy. I could enlarge much on this 
 subject, as our Saviour compares things temporal 
 with things spiritual : and the sealing is made plain 
 to me, that it is a command from the Lord to 
 those, who wish for his coming. But I am sorry 
 to say there is one fatal truth in his book 
 that some of the sealed people ate just like 
 the Calvinists, that when they think they are the 
 elect of God, they may commit what sin they 
 please they are the elect, and they shall be saved. 
 Tins erroneous belief I have seen in many of the 
 Calvinists, and have heard them say, they knew they 
 were the elect of the Lord, when their lives and con- 
 duct have been such as a moral man would have been 
 ashamed to live in, if he had any regard for his ho- 
 nour amongst men. I heard one of them say myself, 
 when he was reproved for swearing : " he was 
 in no sin, it was not he swore, it was sin that dwelled 
 in him swore.'" The same excuse I heard made for 
 drunkenness ; and another who judged himself 
 elect, for stealing, when he was found out, said 
 " The devil would temp the children of God, so the
 
 REMARKS Otf TEXTS QUOTWED BY B. H. 303 
 
 sin could not be imputed to him ; for he knew he was 
 the elect, and was sure of being saved. This I have 
 heard and known. All manner of sins and the black* 
 est crimes have been committed by these men, that 
 call themselves the elect, and said, they were sure of 
 being saved do what they would. Now I fear this er- 
 roneous and mistaken notion is in some of the sealed; 
 for the net was cast into the sea gathering in good 
 and bad ; and to fulfil the Scriptures perfectly, 
 many put their hands to the plough and drew back ; 
 that meaneth, after they had signed their names for 
 Christ's kingdom to be established, and Satan's de- 
 stroyed, they drew back and destroyed their seals. 
 Then how can they be fit for the kingdom of heaven } 
 Jow I shall end with one observation more, on page 
 23, where this wise writer brings every word against 
 himself: How can a man handle the Scriptures so de- 
 ceitfully, and not have his own conscience condemn 
 him ? I shall go from the Scripture he quotes from 
 Jeremiah xiv. 14, 15 Then the Lord said unto me, 
 the prophets prophesy lies in my name : I sent them 
 not, neither have I commanded them, neither spake 
 unto them: they prophesy unto you a false vision, 
 divination, and a thing of nought; and from the deceit 
 of their hearts. Here this man must make himself 
 a prophet, whom the Lord hath spoken to ; or bring 
 himself under the very character that he hath here 
 mentioned, whom the Lord hath not spoken unto, 
 but who is prophesying out of the deceitfulness of his 
 own heart. Then let him tremble at the following 
 words, which he has brought against himself : There- 
 fore thus saith the Lord By sword and famine shall 
 these prophets be consumed. Here he points the 
 reader to Jeremiah xxiii. 1(3 They make you vain, 
 they speak a vision out of their own hearts, and not 
 put of the mouth of the Lord. Now this man, if he 
 does not make himself a prophet that the Lord hath 
 spoken to, must make himself the false prophet, 
 that prophesieth lies in God's name ; saying, I have
 
 304 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE* 
 
 dreamed, I have dreamed ; but what a dream, of 
 what a delusion must this man be in, to place the 
 Scriptures in this manner against himself, thinking 
 to make the people err by his lies, and his lightness ? 
 If he say, the Lord hath not spoken to him, the fol- 
 lowing lines condemn him Yet I sent them not, 
 nor commanded, them. Then if the Lord neither sent 
 him nor commanded him, out of his own mouth he 
 is condemned to be fed with wormwood, and drink 
 the waters of gall. To walk in lies, and strengthen 
 the hand of evil doers, that none may turn from the 
 evil of their ways, he says, they are all unto the 
 Lord as Sodom and Gomorrah and like the people 
 of Sodom and Gomorrah this man hath made him- 
 self: who went to destroy the angels, when they 
 came to Lot, and despised the warning of Lot, till 
 the fire came down from heaven to destroy them. 
 Now if this man had one grain of sense or reason, 
 his own handwriting would come against him, and 
 make him tremble like Belshazzer of old, and his 
 knees smite one against another, with the conscious- 
 ness of his own guilt that, he hath either made 
 himself a prophet of the Lord, or he has brought 
 every text of Scripture against himself, to condemn 
 himself: how is he wresting the Scriptures to his own 
 condemnation ! Now let him mark Ezekielxui. 18 
 Thus saith the Lord God, woe, woe to the women, 
 that sew pillows to all arm-holes, and make kerchiefs 
 upon the head of every statue, to hunt souls ! Will 
 ye hunt the souls of my people ? And will ye save 
 the souls alive that come unto you ? Here, vain and 
 simple man ! with all the art you can invent, you 
 are trying to hunt the souls of those who wish to flee 
 from the wrath to come, and are warned to prepare 
 for the coming of their Lord, that they may be able 
 to stand in the evil day. But you are telling them you 
 can save their souls alive, if they will come unto you ; 
 but can you save your own soul in that day, when 
 you have mocked the visitation of the Lord, despia-
 
 REMARKS ON TEXTS QUOTED BY B, H. 306 
 
 ed his invitation, and despised his threatenings, and 
 are telling men to come unto you, that you will save 
 their souls alive ? Does it not plainly appear that you 
 would slay the souls that should not die, and save 
 the souls alive that should not live by your lying 
 unto my people that hear your lies ? Hear what 
 followeth from your own words : Because with lies 
 ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom 
 I have not made sad ; and strengthened the hand of 
 the wicked that he should not turn from his wicked 
 ways by promising him life. Here are the false pro- 
 phets, that are cheating and deceiving the hearts of 
 the people : telling them no dangers are near, no 
 evils are threatened, but that they will save their souls 
 alive if they come unto them by prophesying lies 
 unto them out of their own hearts, when they have 
 seen nothing. Let the writer take a serious view of 
 his own works, and conscious guilt must condemn 
 him, that he hath made kerchiefs to lean upon, that 
 must be torn from him, and that never did support 
 him ; but I have a foundation stronger to trust to 
 my trust is in the Kock of Ages, and not in my 
 own weak judgment ; though he pretends to com- 
 pliment me in the beginning of the book, of having 
 a great deal of head knowledge ; but I cannot pay 
 him that compliment ; for he has written the book so 
 much against himself, as though he had neither 
 head knowledge, or spiritual grace ; and no more 
 understood what he was writing than he understood 
 my books, that he said he had read but little of. 
 But now I shall conclude with his own words " Let 
 men be careful ot the fatal consequence of being 
 found trusting to a refuge of lies." His subtlety 
 exhorts men to flee to Jesus Christ, as the only true 
 refuge, while at the same time he is using all the arts 
 he is master of. to peisuade them not to be looking 
 for and hastening to the coming of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ ; which in all my writings 1 am called to warn 
 men of. He pretends to own C hrist as the form of 
 godliness, but denieth the power thereof; yeLpio- 
 
 U 4
 
 306 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 fes ess to say, that the Spirit of God may be applied 
 to their hearts ; that he would turn them from dark^ 
 ness to light, and from the power of Satan unto 
 righteousness ; and teach them to know the Gospel, 
 which is able to make them wise unto eternal salvation ; 
 and yet when this wisdom, this knowledge, and this 
 power of the Spirit of God are given, he concludes with 
 these words, that, " you must repent of it all, for it is 
 all wickedness; and pray God to change the thoughts 
 of the heart C and whereto must they be changed ? I 
 must answer, the thoughts oftlieheart must be chang- 
 ed of him that printed this book : for I perceive, he is 
 in the gall of bitterness, and in the bonds of iniquity. 
 But here I shall say no further of him, as another 
 book is printed against me by Garrett, a preacher 
 of Zion Chapel, in Southwark, quoting many of 
 the same passages of Scripture as the former ; but 
 with more coniidence than him. He has filled his 
 book with lies against me, which the reader will see 
 in its place, as I have quoted his own words, which 
 are entirely false concerning me *: But when the book 
 was brought to me, I was ordered to read it through, 
 and put it in the Bible without knowing where, 
 which I did, and found it in the Maccabees. The 
 book lay on, 2 Maccabees vii. 19. that I was ordered 
 to pen But think not thou that takest in hand to 
 strive against God, that thou shalt escape unpunish- 
 ed. I was ordered to put my spectacles in my Bible 
 without knowing where, and they were in the first of 
 Revelation and the ending of Jude; but the verse that 
 I am ordered to quote is Her elation i. 11 Saying, 
 I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last : and, 
 what thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the 
 seven churches. Jude, -verse 18 How that they told 
 you there should be mockers in the last times, who 
 should walk after their own ungodly lusts. The third 
 
 * What i 1 - said in this hook as to Garrett relates chiefly tohis wrest- 
 ing; of the Bihle, as his other falsehoods and jur-u/nition, as well as 
 the unfounded charges of others, ate answered . ^crarate books, iq 
 ordei to keep the innocent and unwary from >^"ing misled by 
 such men, who make lies their refuse.
 
 RHPLt TO GARRETT ON TEXTS QUOTED B Y HIM. 307 
 
 time I was ordered to open the Bible,and'it was in the 
 2 Esdras xi. 41 to the end For the earth hast thou 
 not judged with truth. For thou hast afflicted the 
 meek, thou hast hurt the peaceable ; thou hast loved 
 liars and destroyed the dwellings of them that brought 
 forth fruit; and hast cast-down the wallsof such asdid 
 thee no harm, &c. These were the places I opened to ; 
 then I was ordered to quote the chapter that he had 
 mentioned, Jeremiah xxiii. 1 Woe be unto the pas- 
 tors that destroy and scatter the sheep of my pasture, 
 saith the Lord. Ver. 28 of the same Chapter -The 
 prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream ; and 
 he that hath my word, let him speak my word faith- 
 fully. What is the chaff to the wheat ? saith the 
 Lord. Jeremiah i. 8, 9 Be not afraid of their 
 faces : for I am with thee to deliver thee, saith the 
 Lord. Then the Lord put forth his hand and 
 touched my mouth. And the Lord said unto me, be- 
 hold, I have put my words in thy mouth. Ver. 4,5. 
 The word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 
 Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee ; and 
 before thou earnest forth out of the womb I sanctified 
 thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the nations. 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 " Now, Joanna, 1 shall answer thee before thou 
 goest any further : For out of his own mouth he hath 
 condemned himself, without he can prove I have 
 visited him, to be a prophet to all nations ; and out 
 of his own mouth he hath justified thee, from the 
 Chapters he mentioned. Now call to thy remem- 
 brance the days of thy youth, and the promise I 
 made to thy mother, before thou wast born, and 
 how often 1 have told thee, no weapon that is formed 
 against thee should prosper *. Now mark the words 
 lie hath pointed out before thee Be not. afraid of 
 their faces, for I am with thee to deliver thee, saith 
 the Lord. Now mark the last verse And they shall 
 iight against thee, but they shall not prevail against 
 * See the Fifth Book of Prophecies, pane W.}. 
 Qq'2
 
 308 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 thee, for I am with thee, saith the Lord, to deliver 
 thee. Now here is the wisdom of man, who boasts 
 he is fighting with the weapons of my Spirit, or the 
 sword of my Spirit ; but he shall know he is the false 
 prophet, the false priest, that goeth when I have 
 never sent him ; that prophesieth in my Name, when 
 I have never commanded him ; for he trusteth to a 
 vain vision of his own imagination, and a lying di- 
 vination from the truth of my Bible ; and greatly 
 hath he erred in visions ; for know, throughout my 
 Bible, what visions have been shewed in all ages to the 
 prophets ; and are not the Revelations visions ? 
 Therelore I ordered thee to open the Bible, to shew 
 thee the visions of John : and there thou findest thine 
 eyes, as thou callest them. Now let them see Ver. 13 
 of the visions of John And in the midst of the seven 
 candlesticks, one like unto the Son of Man cloathed 
 with a garment down to the foot, and girded about 
 the paps with a golden girdle. Read through the 
 Chapter, you will find it a vision ; but these visions 
 were seen in heaven by John, in the Spirit ; but 
 know it is written by the prophet Joel, in the latter 
 days when I come to fulfil the whole, and pour out 
 my Spirt upon all flesh, that your young men shall 
 see visions, and your handmaids shall prophesy. 
 These visions must be seen here below. But how do 
 men take the word of God in their mouths and handle 
 it deceitfully, without knowledge or understanding ? 
 Now mark what I told thee of this man in the begin- 
 ning, and mark particularly where his book was 
 found ; and know that he is now striving against 
 his God ; he hath drawn the sword against his God ; 
 then how shall he escape the punishment any more 
 than the Jews, who persecuted me in the Body ? 
 and he is persecuting me in the Spirit. Now let this 
 Chapter be marked deep : these words were spoken, 
 to the king who was making martyrs of the mother 
 and her children. And I now tell thee, he would 
 make worse martyrs of thee and thy believers, were 
 you to follow his pernicious doctrine ; for though
 
 SCRIPTURES BRQUGHT AGAINST GARRETT. 309 
 
 his power is not like the king's, yet his malice is 
 stirred up by the devil, as the king's malice was 
 against the mother and her children. Now thou 
 knowest in thy own mind how greatly thou wast 
 stumbled to find the book in the Apocrypha, which 
 thou judgest the least of all the prophecies, and the 
 least spiritual in the Bible ; but I now tell thee, there 
 is not a place in the Bible that more clearly points out 
 the destruction such men would bring upon believers 
 than that Chapter of the destruction of the mother aad 
 her sons. 
 
 For now to ages back I'll come : 
 
 And this is just the same 
 For know the mother and the sons 
 
 They have always put to shame. 
 In ages past they so did burst, 
 
 My prophets felt the blow ; 
 And when upon this earth I came, 
 
 My followers, you do know, 
 Receiv'd the same when here I came 
 
 The sons were put to death ; 
 My Mother she receiv'd the shame 
 
 Know what the Scripture saith: 
 The sword appear'd against her there, 
 
 And so went through her soul ; 
 The children did their sufferings share 
 
 You see her children all, 
 Where they did come in Spirit strong, 
 
 And visited by me ; 
 Their lives they wish'd not to prolong, 
 
 Their fatal end you see, 
 What did appear, her children here. 
 
 My followers they were cast ; 
 And let the martyrs to appear, 
 
 How all alike were plac'd. 
 So thus to men it plain i* >ecn, 
 
 Throughoiv. the Bible sruids 
 "Now think ! on thy simple dream, 
 
 And thou may st here command, 
 Thy throat they'd cut though thou'stnot wrote 
 
 The dream that did appear : 
 But Satan's art-, 1 say, are deep, 
 
 He'll try to cut it here, 
 Now from thy folly III begin: 
 
 Thou shudder'st at thy dream, 
 And thought from Satan it was seen, 
 
 But now I tell thee plain, 
 It was to shew what men would do, 
 
 If thou wast in their power,
 
 3]Q TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP TBS BIBI/B* 
 
 I brought that dream unto thy view 
 
 And now discern the hour 
 When thou the book hast read it through; 
 
 For Satan's arts were there, 
 And as an angel he'd pursue 
 
 To make the truth appear. 
 Could lie go on in power by men 
 
 Thy destiny thou would'st sec, 
 I tell thep, perfect like thy dream, 
 
 Therefore I order' d thee 
 To take the book then m thine handy 
 
 My Bible open here, 
 And it was put by my command* 
 
 'Twas I that guided there, 
 That thou may's t see the destiny, 
 
 The way thy foes do break ; 
 They try to cut the throat of thee, 
 
 And make thy children weep. 
 Like butchers here, I said before, 
 
 The shepherds they were come, 
 And like the sheep for slaughter here 
 
 My Flock they're leading on. 
 So this is plain, if you discern 
 
 How they do both appear ; 
 But I shall keep thee from all harm- 
 Mark how it ended here : 
 As from the dream I shall explain ; 
 
 Thou said'st thou should'st not die : 
 Ko ; 'tis the malice here of men, 
 
 That wish thee so to lie ; 
 But now too late is every fate 
 
 To act as heretofore 
 Thy other Chapter it is great, 
 
 And mark what's spoken there: 
 The eagle see, f now tell thee, 
 
 In every age hath been ; 
 For Satan strong hath vvork'd that way* 
 
 Where he man's hearts hath seen j 
 If any call from heaven did fall, 
 
 A warning from the Lord, 
 The eagle strong in man would come 
 
 To mock the every word. 
 But now at last the die is cast, 
 
 I'll pluck his feathers here ; 
 For his deceit hath been too great, 
 
 In man he doth appear : 
 1^0 truth or judgment is in man 
 
 I ask when they judg'd right ? 
 *Tis but believers that can stand 
 
 When all is brought to light. 
 I know the meek how he doth seek 
 
 Always for to destroy ; 
 There is no peace men can posses* 
 While Satan doth enjoy,
 
 CAUTION fd GARRETT AND ALL UNBELIEVERS. 311 
 
 For to confound in every sound, 
 
 Men's tongues he fills with lies ; 
 And so like him thev do go on 
 With arts and with disguise, 
 For to shew clear their feathers here. 
 
 In Satan they do shine. 
 But let them know the end is near : 
 
 For now I've told my mind ; 
 The time's at hand, he cannot stand 
 
 To hurt the Earth much more j 
 But while he issupport'd by Man, 
 
 His feathers will appear 
 In them to shine now for a time, 
 
 His malice will be high 
 Where he can come and dwell in men ; 
 
 But you may all defy, 
 If you stand out, not full of doubt. 
 
 But let your faith be strong, 
 His feathers 1 shall pluck them out ; 
 
 For men with him do join, 
 Then them I'll pluck, till to the root 
 
 His cloaths I'll take away. 
 So let the mockers now stand mute, 
 
 My judgments they will see 
 To hasten on, I tell them, strong; 
 
 For I'll deliver here 
 From all the violence of such men, 
 
 Thai do this way appear. 
 Judgments shaltcome; and mercies strong 
 
 To those that her believe, 
 And see what rock she builds upon, 
 
 I will not one deceive. 
 Now mark the head how all was laid : 
 
 .And will they say 'tis thine ? 
 Then sure "their Wisdom must be dead, 
 
 And thou must ail outshine, 
 To have thy dream near at the time. 
 
 And so to place the whole 
 To shew he'd cut the throat of thine, 
 
 And make thy children fall. 
 And then the last see how 'tis cast, 
 
 Thy Prophecies before : 
 Thy enemies they so would burst 
 
 By Satan's malice here ; 
 But know the end by thee is penn'd. 
 
 He shall not now destroy ; 
 I've said that 1 shall stand thy friend, 
 
 And will mankind enjoy , 
 That wish for me, my kingdom see, 
 
 Thev shall not wNh in vain ; 
 The Woman's Fall I've said I'll free 
 
 I made her to be mine. 
 When at the last the whole in cast, 
 Then Satan he must fall:
 
 312 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BlfiLE. 
 
 The eagle's feathers now do burst, 
 
 But I shall pluck them all ; 
 His claws appear, I tell thee here, 
 
 For he doth work in man, 
 And know I've told thee them I'll tear, 
 
 And off the whole shall come. 
 So now see plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 The way this did appear : 
 I order'd thee to blind thine eyes, 
 
 That all might see it clear, 
 Promiscuously came all from me, 
 
 'Twas I did guide thy hand. 
 And now the Chapter let them sea 
 
 Wherein thy eyes did stand ; 
 Then surely men must see it plain, 
 
 The visions must appear; 
 And from the mockers I'll maintain 
 
 That the last times are here; 
 And gone from me they surely be. 
 
 My Spirit do not know ; 
 They have no faith for to build up 
 
 That I shall come below 
 In Spirit strong to dwell with man, 
 
 My Bible do not see, 
 Though they pretend to build thereon, 
 
 But nothing; know of me." 
 
 Here ends Wednesday night, Jan. 3S. 
 
 Thursday morning. 
 
 I am compelled to write the dream that I shudder- 
 ed to mention. On the Tuesday night, the 29th, I 
 dreamt a man had cut my throat, and put me in an 
 elegant coffin, and carried me to the butchers to 
 bury me ; but as I was not quite dead, I thought 
 some of my friends put me into a bed, and I began 
 to recover very fast, and said I should not die, but 
 live. This is the dream that is alluded to in the 
 communication, from the Chapter where I found 
 Garrett's book. Last night I dreamt two men were 
 going to throw me down a precipice, which made 
 me cry out aloud in my sleep, and Townley waked 
 me. After that, in the morning, I had a beautiful 
 dream of seeing horses in the air, and I thought 
 many saw them as well as me.
 
 ott david's embassy insulted by hanun - . 318 
 
 I was this morning ordered to open mv Biole, 
 which was in 1 Maccabees vi. the latter putt of >< r. 8 
 He laid him do n upon his bed and fell sick f>r 
 grief, because it had not befallen him as he looked 
 for* 
 
 The answer of the lord. 
 
 " Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee. Thou judg st 
 of this chapter as the former, there could be no inng 
 to the purpose in it ; but I now tell thee, ,.o more 
 than it happened to the ki g as he looke j for, no 
 more shall it happen to t y e lemies as thev look for ; 
 for I shall be a strong tower' n J wall of defence 
 round about thee to destroy thy enemies* Now re- 
 member thy dream, and how tno ? wast waked out 
 of it : and nOw I tell thee, as To>.vnley awaked thee, 
 when thou criedst aloud, and delivered thee from 
 thy fears in thy sleep, and perceivedst all to be but 
 a dream, so, I tell thee, the malice of men shall be 
 no more than a dream unto the : for as thou dream- 
 edst afterwards the horses were L 1 iced h - the air, like 
 visions, and clouds before thee, so shaii mv Power 
 and my Spirit defend thee. And now I shall call to 
 thy remembrance the night thou c -dled-t for the 
 wine, that thou mightest drink deep in my Spirit, 
 and be cleansed from all s'n, and by the bread be 
 strengthened by me ; know, n the morning T called 
 thee aloud, as Townley called thee to awake iee 
 from dangers ; a el so shall my calling be Unto thee ; 
 so fear not them that rise tip against thee ; for I am 
 thy God, and will be with thee. A d now go to 'he 
 other chapter that he mentioned. 1 Samuel x. 5. from 
 which he speaks thus " And if this bominable tribe 
 " had staid quietly at Je^cLo, t 11 their beards were 
 "grown, the world lad never been thus filled wi:h 
 " their horrid blasp! emies." Now. Joanna, I shall 
 answer thee from the judgment thuu liasr dnu.n of 
 thvself ; but do not boas, thou art wiser than others. 
 
 K V
 
 314 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 It was I that placed that wisdom in thee, to shew ifr 
 was the ingratitude, and the unbelief of the children 
 of Ammon, that brought that disgrace upon the 
 children of Israel. Now let them weigh deep what 
 kindness David had in his heart to do unto Hanun 
 the king of the children of Ammon. He thought 
 to have shewed kindness to the children of Ammon ; 
 but now mark their ungrateful return. David sent 
 to comfort them by his servants, and the princes of 
 the children of Ammon said unto Hanun their 
 Lord, Thinkest thou that David doth honour thy fa- 
 ther, that he hath sent comforters unto thee ? hath 
 he not rather sent his servants for spies to search out 
 the city and overthrow it ? Here, through their un- 
 belief, and wrong insinuation they worked upon 
 Hanun to entreat David with ingratitude, un- 
 kindness, and shame, and confound them for the 
 goodness of their king. Now this hath been in all 
 ages; through unbelief and wrong judgment the 
 people of God have been put to shame and confusion, 
 as David's servants were ; but mark what became in 
 the end. The children of Amman where destroyed 
 for their ingratitude ; and now, I tell thee, it is com- 
 ing to the end, that unbelief and ingratitude shall 
 meet with their just punishment, as the children of 
 Ammon did ; for now, like David, I have thought 
 to do kindness to the sons of men, as David did to the 
 children of Amnion ; but if they go on with ingra- 
 titude, tos'iame n:y servants, whom I have so sent 
 oiu to wain and nvite them, as Hanun shamed the 
 children of Israel, they shall be destroyed as the 
 children of Ammon were. So let thein all observe, 
 that if the children of Israel were shamed at first, the 
 children of Ammon were destroyed at last: and so 
 now I warn all men, if mv servants are shamed at 
 first, who believe in the fulfilment of my Bible, that I 
 am a God that will not lie. they shall be destroyed at 
 last, that mock like the children of Ammon, to say 
 they arc spies sent out by the Devil. So here he hat
 
 THE CHILDREN OP AMMOIT SET AS A TYPE. 315 
 
 shewed thee the very text that must bring the ser- 
 mon, to shew how ingratitude, unbelief, and wrong 
 judgment bring on men's destruction ; and how 
 ready they are when they have committed a fault, ta 
 add one crime unto another, till they have brought 
 the shame and guilt upon their own heads, that they 
 tried to bring on the innocent. Thus did the child- 
 ren of Ammon do, and thus are thy enemies doing : 
 they are trying to shame thee with lies, and calling 
 thy master a liar; but they shall find in the end thy 
 master is the God of Truth, whose heart is now like 
 David's, to shew kindness to the sons of men ; but 
 they are like the children of Ammon wresting the 
 Truth, despising my Goodness, and trying to stir up 
 all they can against me, and putting my servants to 
 shame ; but they shall all find it in the end, I will 
 act like David, and turn my love to anger, to de- 
 stroy the ungrateful sons of men, who judge they 
 are wiser than their maker ; that I made a promise in 
 the beginning I never intend to fulfil : as the child- 
 ren of Ammon said by David, so have men said now 
 by me. Therefore they are drawing their pens like 
 swords against me, to stir up war against my people j 
 but they shall find a David here, that will destroy 
 them as David did ; for now I tell thee, they are 
 adding one sin upon another, first the sin of unbe- 
 lief by mockery, to shame my people who believe 
 me the God of Truth ; and now they are stirring up 
 war against them, as the children of Ammon did. 
 
 So from their fall, I toll you all, 
 
 Destruction fast shall come ; 
 And from that chapter now see all 
 
 What unto them did come, 
 That first did blame and then did shame 
 
 The children that were true, 
 Because that David sent them out 
 
 His kindness for to shew. 
 So now the same, behold my name, 
 
 Like David I have done j 
 And as yon put my friends to shame 
 
 Your ruin shall come on. 
 But I'll end here and say no more; 
 
 Thit chapter let them see, 
 
 K r 2
 
 316 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 The \va the ending must appear, 
 
 The man hath mocked me. 
 Now to another Chapter go, 
 
 That I shall here explain, 
 And from Isaiah I shall shew 
 
 \V'hal mis-maze is in Man, 
 
 Another Chapter quoted bv Garrett is Isaiah 
 xxvii . 7 But they also have erred through wine, 
 and through strong drink are out of the way ; the 
 priest and the prophet lave erred through strong 
 dunk: they are swallowed up of wine, they are out 
 of the way through, strong drink ; they err in vision, 
 they stumble in judgment. He further adds in his 
 book ; I trust that the Lord has brought me through 
 " the Jordan of a spiritual judgment, and equipped 
 " me with the sword oi his Spirit, and put an irrccon- 
 (l cileable enmity between me and all such awful su- 
 ' perstition ; my soul, through rich grace shall pay 
 " away ; yea mine eye shall not spare, till I have ex- 
 <( posed to just contempt this abomination of desola*- 
 f ' ton, and as a watchman upon the walls of Zion, I 
 " have given a faithful warning to all seeking souls." 
 " Now I shall answer thee from his words, where 
 he professes ''to give a faithful warning to all seek- 
 ing souls/' He professes himself a priest and a pro- 
 phet : but he shall know he is the priest and prophet 
 inertion'd in his text : he hath erred in the sense of 
 visions, in the meaning of visions, and stumbled in 
 the judgment he hath drawn of me ; for I have nei- 
 ther calico him, neither havs I warned him to be as 
 a watchman, unless he would warn my people, to 
 turn them from the evil of their ways, and warn 
 th< m of the visitation of the Lord; but this visita- 
 tion he hath denied, this visitation he hath mocked 
 and despised ; yet he hath set himself up as a priest 
 and a prophet ; then let him tremble at the follow mg 
 words, verse 14 of his own chapter Wherefore hear 
 the word of the Lord, ye scornful men, that rule 
 this , eople which is in Jerusalem. Because ye have 
 said, ye have made a covenant with death as
 
 PRIEST! MAKE THEMSELVES FALSE PROPHETS. 317 
 
 though as d.;t gers could nor come unto you ; but ye 
 are promising life to those that trust in your lightness 
 and in your iics : but he shall know 1 Lave laid in 
 Zion for a foundation a Stone, a tried Stone, a pre- 
 cious Corner Stone, a sure Foundation, he that be- 
 lieveth shall not make h.^te. 
 
 Now I shall answer thee from this chapter. The 
 I > have made themselves the propln ts, which 
 
 thou knowest from the lett. is of others, as well as 
 from his book ; for no man can say he knoweth my 
 mintt or will, ! at 1 intend to do upon the earth, 
 without he is visited by the Spirit of Prophecy 
 from me; yet the pries' s profess to be pro } hers, 
 thaf they know my will and understand my bible, 
 while r hey are mocking the true Spirit of Prophecy 
 that I have given. JSow let them answer what is 
 meant by the tried stone, the corner stone, 
 and the sure foundation in thy heart. Thou 
 answerest, that foundation is Christ. 1 rue is thy 
 judgment : but iet if be known unto all men, that 
 found tion was laid in the Fall, and that foundation 
 cannot be accomplished till the Promise is fulfilled. 
 It \asa tried stone to the Jews, when I came in the 
 body: and it was a tried stone to the Gentiles, and 
 a precious corner stone, a sure foundation for man's 
 redemption, unless they make agreement with 
 hell, to withstand the Promise that was maee, that 
 Satan's head may not be bruised ; but what will 
 they do when judgment is laid to the line, and righ- 
 teousness to the plummet? The tint was hud in the 
 beginning, for Saian's lead to be I -.rinsed his power 
 destroyed, and he kin^dorrs of the earth to be- 
 come the kingdoms of the living God. r J his is 
 the line through my Bible ; 1 Lit il men n ake lies 
 their refuge to deny all these promises, and acrce 
 with the falsehood ol batan, to cover tht msclves 
 with him, they will finu, when t^c ovcrih-win^ 
 scourge passes tnrougl , ihc\ ill be ti'd'en down 
 by it; therefore let them tremble at iirsd'l'J Lie
 
 318 f*tf feXPLAfUTf dS OF fHE BlBf.I 
 
 ye not mockers, lest your bands be made strong. 
 And let them answer who is the true prophet, from 
 the following lines ; I have heard from the Lord 
 God of Hosts a consumption, even determined 
 upon the whole earth. Now this prophecy is known 
 to thee, that I have declared unto thee ; for thy 
 prophecies go to the ends of the earth, that I have 
 begun and will go on, till I have brought all men to 
 know the Lord : but Garrett says, he knows what 
 God is ; then he must know all my decrees, and 
 know more than the angels in heaven : for the an- 
 gels know not the Lord to perfection, nor what he 
 will do, to make all his ways perfect before men 
 and devils, saints and angels. Then how can a man 
 boast he knows from the Bible what God is ? For I 
 tell him, he knows not what man is ; neither doe* 
 he know the deceitfulnsss of his own heart ; though 
 he pretends to write as a .priest and a prophet : and 
 let him know, from the chapter he mentioned, he 
 must profess to be a prophet, that hath heard all 
 my decrees, and determination upon the earth, or 
 he must allow himself to be the false prophet, the 
 false priest, that hath erred in the visions he hath 
 seen- arid stumbled in the judgment he hath drawn. 
 Let him weigh his chapter deep, and let all men 
 weigh it deep ; for I tell thee that chapter stands 
 for the end. And now mark the following, chap. xxix. 
 f) Stay yourselves and wonder ; cry ye out, and 
 cry : they are drunken, but not with wine; they stag- 
 ger, but not with strong drink. And the vision of 
 all is become unto you as the words of a book that 
 is sealed. And so I tell thee are the prophecies and 
 the visions unto them that are hardened through 
 unbelief. 
 
 For now to all I thus do calf. 
 
 The chapter that is here 
 Foretells mankind their fatal fall, 
 
 Where unbelief appears. 
 The chapter he points out to thefy 
 
 Fake prophets there are comi,
 
 FALSE PROPHETS PALL BY THE TRIED STONF. 31 
 
 And the false priests let them see, 
 
 What is the end of them ; 
 But from the true they all must know, 
 
 That my decrees do hear, 
 I never shall give up the blow 
 
 Till I have ended here. 
 So earth and hell they now may swell. 
 
 And let their lies go on, 
 But from the chapter let them see 
 
 What fatal end must come; 
 For line on line, behold the time. 
 
 What prophecies are penn'd, 
 And from the precept let tlvem see 
 
 The way that all must bend. 
 For backward here do men appear, 
 
 A nd backward they go on ; 
 Back to the Jews, hear ye the news, 
 
 For backward so they're come. 
 So backward all will see their fall. 
 
 That stand in unbelief: 
 The tried stone, I tell you all, 
 
 Must end your every grief 
 That do believe I'll not deceive* 
 
 The sure foundation's herej 
 I am the first, I am the last, 
 
 I'll make my Bible clear; 
 Tkly wondrous council all shall see. 
 
 My working shall come round, 
 Till I've destroy'd the enemy, 
 
 And man shall now be crown'd 
 With peace on earth, the Scripture eaiti, 
 
 That in me do believe, 
 I am a God that's just and true, 
 
 And will not man deceive. 
 But unbelief will bring on grief 
 
 To those that mock my word: 
 The vision's like a sealed book 
 
 To tho^e that know not God. 
 Therefore with wonder they may cry. 
 
 What false prophets are here, 
 That gave my Bible so the lie, 
 
 What priests do appear? 
 I said before I'll make it clear 
 
 The ending so would come; 
 But one good Shepherd men would hear-' 
 
 Now mark the words in John." 
 
 See Jnhn, chapter x. 11 I am the good Shepherd r 
 The good Shepherd gave his life for the sheep. Ver, 
 12 But he that is an hireling, and not the Shep- 
 herd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf 
 coming, and leaveth the sheep and fleeth : and the 
 wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.
 
 20 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OE THE BIBLE* 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 " Nov I tell thee, this chapter alludes to my 
 coming in the Spirit, when I come to call my sheep 
 and they shall know my voice ; but what other" 
 Sheoherd did I say, as man, they should denend 
 upon when I compared them to hirelings ? and he 
 is a hireling, that denietn the visitation of my Spi- 
 rit. Now come to the chapter he told thee of in 
 Ezekiel : chapter xiii. 7, 8 Have ye not seen a 
 vain vision, have ye not spoken a lying divination, 
 whereas ye say, the Lord saith it ; albeit, T have not 
 spoken ? Now let them mark -verse 3 Thus saith 
 the Lord God : woe unto the foolish prophets, that 
 follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing! 
 Now from the chapter he mentions to thee, as be-* 
 ng brought against thee, is entirely against him- 
 self; for he set himself up as a prophet, following 
 his own spirit and having seen nothing. Then let 
 it be known unto all men, the v. ord of the Lord 
 came unto the prophet Ez-kiel, to prophesy against 
 these prophets that prophesied out of their own 
 hearts : and out of their own hearts have all the 
 priests prophesied that prophesy against thee ; and 
 they are seducing my people with lies, saying, 
 peace, and there is no peace : the\ are building up 
 walls, and daubing them with imtempered mortar. 
 Now let them see that chapter deep, what destruc- 
 tion these prophets must bring upon mankind, that 
 prophesy out of their own hearts, who are like the 
 foxes in the desert : and like the foxes they are de- 
 stroying my sheep, crying peace : but I ask them 
 what peace ? Now let them mark verse 2 . Be- 
 cause with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous 
 sad, whom I have not made sad ; and strengthened 
 the hands of the wicked, that he should not turn 
 from his wicked way. Now i : hall answer thee from 
 this chapter: Let the prophets fear and tremble, 
 that prophesy out of their own hearts, and have seen
 
 EFFECTS OF TRUSTING TO FALSE PROPHETS. 321 
 
 nothing, to deceive my people with their lightness 
 and their lies. Now see how much this is in the 
 hearts of the ministers. I have threatened with 
 judgments, and judgments have come ; I have 
 threatened with scarcity and dearth, and the land 
 hath felt it ; 1 h we threatened to punish with the war 
 and the sword, and it is still over your land* Yet 
 seeing all these things before them, they are pro- 
 phesying peace to my people, telling them 'tis a 
 vain vision, and a lying divination, all they have 
 seen and heard ; for they are telling the people, 
 from their own hearts, they are the prophets to 
 whom you are to trust : but how fatal will be their 
 end, when they see all the judgments pronounced in 
 that chanter fall upon their own heads, for prophe- 
 sying out of their own hearts ? This was the de- 
 struction of the Jews ; they prophesied out of their 
 own hearts against the true prophets that I had sent 
 unto them, and so they deceived the people by 
 promising them peace, that nothing should happen 
 to them, when I had threatened to destroy them. 
 Now as I have told thee, in all ages of the world 
 men have been alike, and that likeness will conti- 
 nue, as long as Satan's power reigns ; and perfectly as 
 the false prophets are mentioned in that chapter, 
 that they were then, perfectly so they are now ; but 
 I now tell thee, their end will be more fatal ; be - 
 cause they have my Bible to see what unbelief 
 brought upon man, and how much it is men - 
 tioned of the fnlse prophets, prophesying agaimt 
 the true ones. Therefore this last presumption will 
 be more fatal to man than all the former ; for where 
 is the man can now come before thee, and say thou 
 hast prophesied lies in my Name ? Have not all 
 things been foretold, from XJCj'l to this day, that 
 have already taken place ? And now mark how 
 many men thou hast heard affirm they were called of 
 God to preach the Gospel, whose sinful In e,s have 
 inade thee tremble : as thou hast often said, to do 
 
 Ss
 
 312 TfiUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 the Devil's drudgery in Christ's livery : and now I 
 tell thee, your land is full of these preachers. 
 Therefore he pointed to thee the very chapter that 
 sheweth his likeness, and the likeness of others. 
 Know, the true prophet was but one, the false 
 prophets were many ; and many false prophets are 
 gone out in your land, saying, the Lord sent t-hem 
 to preach the Gospel, when I have never sent them 
 nor commanded them ; but out of their own hearts 
 are they gone, and building up walls, daubing them 
 with untempered mortar, that is not tempered with 
 my true word, nor with the Gospel ; for know it ia 
 "written, the good Shepherd must appear, before 
 the redemption of man takes place, or the fulfilment 
 of the Bible is accomplished ; but how is the good 
 Shepherd to appear ? or how is the Lord to be re- 
 vealed ? or how is the wicked one to be revealed ? 
 Will they say, by those prophets or priests that are 
 gone out into the world, and saying, Lo, here is Christ 
 revealed to me ; I am sent out to preach the Gospel, 
 by the sword of his Spirit ; and another crying out 
 the same, I am sent out by his Spirit to preach 
 the Gospel a different way ? For this is known 
 unto thee and to all men, it has been affirmed by 
 the different preachers, that thou hast heard preach- 
 ing one against the other, and yet both say they are 
 called of God ; then what untempered mortar is 
 their preaching my word, to say they are called of 
 me to preach my word when they cannot join to- 
 gether ? 
 
 So now see all, the wall must fall 
 
 'That's .so built up by man: 
 Cntemper'd mortar is their call, 
 
 The prophets false are ^nuc; 
 Throughout your land they now do stai^f, 
 
 Affirm they are. sent by ml; 
 But from their doctrine thou dost know 
 
 They no ways can agree ; j 
 
 'I hen surely here they must appear 
 
 false prophets in your land ; 
 I ntemper'd mortar, all se clear, 
 
 Together caunot stand.
 
 PALI OP FALSE PROPHETS AND MOCKBRS. 323 
 
 They mock the warning of the Lord, 
 
 They wrest my every word, 
 And what is left upon record 
 
 Hath ne'er to them occurr'd, 
 That they are come the prophets wrong, 
 
 To say they are sent by me ; 
 Untemper'd mortar doth go od, 
 
 As they do disagree. 
 So now see clear my Bible liere 
 
 The way that it doth stand ; 
 Untemper'd mortar doth appear. 
 
 False prophets they are come, 
 To tell mankind that they are sent 
 
 To preach the word for me, 
 And on their words you must depend 
 
 If saved you will be ; 
 To trust to man is all their plan; 
 
 But how will they appear, 
 When the good Shepherd he doth come 
 
 And ask them when and where 
 That I did call, as things do tall 
 
 So different from my word ? 
 To say that they are prophets all, 
 
 That way they mock their Lord; 
 Yet thev contend that 'tis from men 
 
 You every thing must know ; 
 They mock the judgments I have sent, 
 
 But can they stop the blow ? 
 I tell thee, No; it is not so; 
 
 They have not stopt the. past, 
 And fast they'll see the scourge to go, 
 
 They'll never stop the last, 
 But bring it on, proud ignorant meu 
 
 That sav, they know the Loid ! 
 And with their Maker do contend, 
 
 As I before have said. 
 So now comes on that chapter strong 
 
 Let men the chapter see, 
 Then they must know the prophets wronj 
 
 The priests so must be ; 
 And down they'll fall, I tell thee, all 
 
 When it goes through the land : 
 The overflowing scourge is near, 
 
 I ask them how they'll stand? 
 When all begin to tumble down 
 
 Their mortar will not do: 
 The sheep they murder with their sound; 
 
 Like foxes, all shall know, 
 They do appear to mock men here, 
 
 To say, they are call'd by heaven; 
 Then all these things they'd known before, 
 
 And warning would have given. 
 But I'll end here and say no more; 
 
 The chapter let them sec. 
 Another chapter must appear, 
 
 That he did name of thee, 
 Ss 2
 
 324 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE, 
 
 Or of himself , his pride did swell 
 
 Like Satan's at the first - , 
 But down, I tell him, he will fall 
 
 And on the floor be cast." 
 
 See Ezekiel xYi. 28. (quoted by Garrett) Thus 
 saith the Lord ; there shall none of my words be 
 prolonged any more. Now mark his words : But 
 he says, u This wretch and all her fraternity pre- 
 tend to have power to fix a time, and then to pro- 
 long it at their pleasure ! poor devil's fun ! they 
 might have escaped many sneers, if they had only 
 fixed the time of the fulfilment of their prophecies 
 a hundred years to come." 
 
 ' c Now I shall answer his words. Had the art 
 and deceit been in thee, to pretend thyself a prophet 
 when thou wast none, thy art and deceit would 
 have been like his, to have fixed to a time that no 
 one could tell whether it was true or false, to mock 
 thee till thou wast no more. This is the art of Sa- 
 tan, and this is the art of a man that is lifted up by 
 him ; but let all men know, it was never the art of 
 thee, thou dealest faithfully with God and man : for 
 I told thee all was at hand, and that all was at hand 
 thou told est the public. So if it had not come on 
 the devil could have had no fun with thee, if he 
 had come in my name to prophesy ; for Satan does 
 not know with what I mean to visit the nations, nor 
 what I intend to do upon the earth. So had thy 
 visitation been from the devil, to cast thee up high 
 by his prophecies, he would soon have brought thee 
 down to the floor again, as the fall of Garrett will 
 be. And know what I told thee by the man's 
 prayer, that mocked Carpenter's praying to the Lord, 
 as he railed me the devil, so Garrett hath mocked 
 the Spirit that leads thee and called me the devil; 
 but every soul that mocks thee shall know thy Pro- 
 phecies come from the God of Truth; whether 
 they live to see the fulfilment or not, Satan will be 
 ready to tell them, after he lialh cast them up on
 
 ON THE WORDS OP THE LORD BEING PROLONGED. 325 
 
 high by swelling their pride, that he hath brought 
 them down to the pit with him, by working in their 
 hearis to persecute the Spirit of the Lord, and do- 
 ing despite where I have sent it : for let it be 
 known, from my Gospel, he that offendeth these to 
 whom my Spirit is sent offendeth me; but these 
 offences inust come to fulfil my Gospel. And now 
 I shall come to the purport of his chapter : and 
 know I have told thee, he handles the word of God 
 deceitfully, to blind the eyes of the ignorant, and to 
 deceive the simple. Can a man dare to preach my 
 Gospel, and say he is furnished with rich grace, 
 jthat doth not understand what he reads ? Will he 
 dare to say none of my words are prolonged ? Then 
 the Bible must be fulfilled when John wrote the Re- 
 velation, for know what is written in the last chap- 
 ter And he saith unto me, seal not the sayings of 
 the prophecy of this book, for the time is at hand. 
 Then if it was not prolonged, that time that was at 
 hand must be immediately, and the Spirit and the 
 Bride must then appear to bring the rinal end to 
 all ; but how are men taking from the Scriptures ! 
 how are they adding to the Scriptures to bring on 
 their own destruction, and take their names out of 
 the Book of Life, that they may have no share nor 
 lot in the mater! Now write verse '11 of the 
 chapter he mentioned, what the Lord said unto the 
 prophet Son of man, what is that proverb that ye 
 have in the land of Israel, saying, the days arc pro- 
 longed, and every vision faileth ? Tell them therefore, 
 thus saith the Lord God ; I will make tins proverb to 
 cease. Now I tell thee, like the present age so was 
 the past, because judgments are not speedily exe- 
 cuted the hearts of the sons of nun are set to do 
 evil. But shall I be a God to destroy and devour at 
 once ? Then to what use is ny sending prophets 
 to warn them and threaten them, if I go out im- 
 mediately to destroy them, without giving time lo 
 try them, whether they will hear or whether they
 
 326 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE." 
 
 will forbear, whether they will repent, or whether 
 they will be hardened ? It is to try them that I warn 
 before I strike ; and this warning had come to the 
 prophet. Now mark what I ordered him to do, in 
 verses 5, 6 Dig thou through the wall in their sight, 
 and carry out thereby. In their sight shalt thon bear 
 it upon thy shoulders, and carry it forth in the twi- 
 light : thou shalt cover thy face, that thou see not 
 the ground : for I have set thee for a sign unto the 
 house of Israel. Verse 11 Say, I am your Sign : 
 like as I have clone, so shall it be done unto them : 
 they shall remove and go into captivity. Vers* 1 5 
 And they shall know that I am the Lord, when I 
 shall scatter them among the nations. These were 
 the prophecies given to the prophet, telling what 
 judgments should bcfal them for their disobedience 
 and rebellion ; and he was a vision as a sign unto 
 them ; but seeing these judgments not imi mediately 
 executed, nor these dangers come upon them, they 
 began to mock the prophet, as they now are mock- 
 ing thee, that the fatal judgments, mentioned to the 
 unbelievers and the mockers, that shall come upon 
 them, are not fulfilled ; and the proverb is now 
 in your land, as it was with the rebellious house of 
 Israel, the days are prolonged, and the fatal judg- 
 ments are net come. Thus they provoked me to 
 anger in the days of old, and mocked my warning, 
 because I gave them space to repent, and they re- 
 pented not, but hardened their hearts the more ; 
 therefore I said, my word should no more be pro- 
 longed, because they had provoked me to anger, 
 to bring on their destruction ; for they had hardened 
 their hearts through unbelief. And now I tell thee, 
 it is the same : these very men that profess they are 
 as prophets called of me, to go out with the sword 
 of my Spirit, they have drawn the sword against 
 me, to prophesy out of their own hearts against 
 the prophet whom I have called ; they have set up 
 their own wisdom and their own invention against
 
 THE MOCKERY OF TTPES SET IN THE PROPHETS 327 
 
 my Spirit ; and now they are ready to say, like the 
 Jews of old, where are the threatenings fulfilled ? 
 are they not prolonged ? mocking the visitation 
 as not being from the Lord. Here is the perfect 
 likeness of Jews and Gentiles ; and now they may 
 fear the. perfect likeness of the fulfilment ! and 
 know how they have mocked thee of the Mis maze, 
 and thought no more of it as being a type to the 
 nation, of what Mis-maze and confusion they will 
 be in, when I bring upon the land all the judg- 
 ments I have threatened, than the rebellious house 
 of Israel thought the type of Ezekiel's digging 
 down the wall and carrying out the rubbish was a 
 type unto them, how they should be carried into 
 captivity. Now let these ignorant men, that mock 
 the Types and Shadows, I worked in thy heart to 
 do, answer me, why I should order the prophet to 
 dig through the wall, and carry it out in their 
 sight, as a sign unto them ? Could I not have carried 
 them into captivity, without setting that sign by 
 the prophet ? And was I now to set the like sign, 
 would it not be as much mocked as it was by thp 
 Jews ? I tell thee, Yes ; and much more ; then 
 how can he dare to say, that the free, sovereign and 
 unmerited and unsoughi-for Grace of God in his 
 soul, compared with that all-sufficient fund of di- 
 vine knowledge contained in the Bible, is sufficient; 
 to inform him what God is ? Now the very chapters 
 that he hath mentioned must come as a swift wit- 
 ness against him ; for how can he mock my speak- 
 ing to thee, when thou wast cuiting of paper and 
 making a Mis-maze, and see in the chapter he 
 pointed out, from the 3rd to the J Oth verse, what 
 I commanded the prophet to do, how I conversed 
 with him to set signs for the children of Israel ? Then 
 what knowledge can he have of his God ? or what 
 knowledge hath he of my word ? But I now tell 
 thee, as the prophet was set for a sign belore them, 
 by doing the things that I commanded him, so thtj
 
 3'28 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 .Mis-maze that I worked in thy heart to cut, shall 
 be an awful sign of what Mis-maze shall come upon 
 men that mock the visitation of the Lord, despise 
 my invitation, and laugh at my threatenings ; but 
 those whose eyes are like the diamonds, that begin 
 to see the Pearl of great Price, and dig deep through 
 faith to find it (that meaneth going on in their faith- 
 nothing wavering,) they will find it a Mis-maze of 
 joy that never entered into the heart of man, but 
 hath been locked up in the bosom of the Father, 
 concealed from men and angels, till the time of its 
 fulfilment. This is a Mis-maze unto all men 
 
 Therefore T work'd in thee 
 That simple thing for to begin, 
 
 That all mankind might see 
 My wondrous working unto man 
 
 A Mis-maze doth appear ; 
 There's no one doth discern my plan, 
 
 Although my Bible's clear, 
 To shew at last I so shall burst, 
 
 When 1 have all went through. 
 I shew'd the piophets at the first, 
 
 What shadows they should do 
 To shew to man how I should come 
 
 Ezekiel's shadows see, 
 The way I bid him to go on 
 
 And now I'll answer thee: 
 Dig through the wall, I tell you all, 
 
 The wall stood then for man, 
 And from the rubbish now I call 
 
 To carry out to them, 
 When he digg'd through 1 told him so, 
 
 That carried out should be, 
 And he the sign, call all to mind. 
 
 How they their end should see. 
 So from the sign let all discern 
 
 The substance did appear, 
 And will you say you know your God, 
 
 And mock the signs are here ? 
 The sign to Israel was foretold. 
 
 Which they all mock'd at first, 
 Until their hearts with fear grew cold, 
 
 To see the sign to burst ; 
 But through the wall, I tell you all, 
 
 It never ended there, 
 Until I came in love to man, 
 
 To have the wall appear. 
 f But now within thou dost begin 
 
 To ask, how this can be,
 
 Oft EZEKIEL DIGGING THROUGH THE WALL. 329 
 
 That I could come a wall to them, 
 
 That they dug through'to see ? 
 A mystery here, thou canst not clear 
 
 Thy pondering thoughts within, 
 To ask, how 1 can make it clear ? 
 
 To reason I'll begin : 
 I was the wall, I say, for all* 
 
 Whereby the end must stand ; 
 But wheu unto the Jews I call'd, 
 
 Thou'lt say 'twas my command 
 To bid the prophet to dig through, 
 
 And so 1 told them all ; 
 For if their prophets they had known, 
 
 They'd seen from whence their call : 
 That 1 was come a wall to man j 
 
 But they would not believe, 
 And this before to me was known, 
 
 The wall did them deceive 
 But here thy pondering thoughts I see ; 
 
 I have not made it clear 
 The way that I the wall can be, 
 
 My prophet dug through there, 
 That as a type and shadow stood, 
 
 1 tell thee, of the end. 
 The wall was me , the substance see; 
 
 But now mark how 't did bend : 
 Thou knowest the Jews believ'd in me* 
 
 A Root that should appt ar ; 
 A branch of David they should see, 
 
 To bring their kingdom here ; 
 That is, I Israel should restore, 
 
 They'd see a conquering king 
 That unto them there must appear. 
 
 And honour great to bring. 
 This they believ'd there would appear, 
 
 A GREAT DELIVERER COine ; 
 
 And all my Bible shews them clear, 
 
 This end must come to them. 
 But when I came, it must be known, 
 
 No grandeur they did see ; 
 But like a wall prepaid to fall, 
 
 And so they digg'd through me, 
 Until my death they had brought forth : 
 
 Then see the wall was gone ; 
 And they like rubbish were cast out^- 
 
 Their hearts to me were known. 
 Now from the wall, I tell you all, 
 
 Though 'tis a mark to man, 
 Btit from the building, see, to all 
 
 liv what it there does stand : 
 Fiom brick or straw, you all must know, 
 
 Or -tone, it mnst be laid ; 
 And 'tis by man the wall must standi 
 
 Bv shadows I have ^aid: 
 
 Tt
 
 330 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 To build it first by man is plac'd ; 
 
 But this thou dost not see, 
 There is no way it can be cast, 
 
 If that the wall is me. 
 Then how can man the builder come, 
 
 To build upon his God ? 
 This thing in man it may be done 
 
 But mark what here is said : 
 Man was the builder of the wall, 
 
 A shadow plac'd of me ; 
 But yet the substance known to all, 
 
 Look deep and you may see, 
 The wall by man first plac'd his plan, 
 
 I tell you, in the Fall ; 
 That is the way, to all I say, 
 
 That I became the wall ; 
 As on me first tlje blame was cast, 
 
 And so the blame wen ton; 
 Yet they expected at the last 
 
 Their ransom it would come; 
 That their redemption they should see* 
 
 According to my word, 
 Forget the other prophecy, 
 
 That I must shed my blood, 
 And first to fall, 1 tell them all- 
 Then now the wall you see ; 
 The prophet digsred there the hole, 
 
 To shew my death must be, 
 I tell them first, ere I do burst 
 
 To be a wall for man, 
 And make the Serpent lick the dust, 
 
 And have no power to come 
 Within the wall, 1 tell you all, 
 
 When 1 have made an end ; 
 But as he carried then through all, 
 
 A mystery deep to man, 
 What he digg'd out, can you now doubt, 
 
 To carry in their sight, 
 A mystery no man can find out, 
 
 Till I bring all to light? 
 My blood was shed, be not misled, 
 
 That I then gave for all ; 
 But as the Jews were so misled, 
 
 They perish'd when I fell ; 
 That is, my death was then brought forth. 
 
 But they'd not trust in me, 
 And so, I say, they were dispers'd 
 
 The last error, now see, 
 Did then appear worse than before, 
 
 But now the wall you see : 
 My open side must so appear 
 
 Just like the hole to be, 
 That he digg'd through, they all shall know, 
 
 That Type stands deep for Man,
 
 N GARRETT SMISTAKI IN HIS U0TATI0N. 331 
 
 But now the Gentiles, like the Jews, 
 
 Must to destruction come, 
 If they maintain that now again 
 
 " Well dig the wall once more" 
 Then 1 do tell them in the end 
 
 Their ruin must appear : 
 For on the Jews the stone did fall, 
 
 That they digg'd out at first ; 
 But if you now dig down the wall* 
 
 Upon your heads it must burst. 
 So now in me your building see, 
 
 And let your faith be ^ood ; 
 Or else your ruin you will see ; 
 
 Like rubbish 1 allude 
 The faith of man, where it is wrong, 
 
 And wrong the Jews' was plac'd j 
 But to the Gentiles now I'll come, 
 
 To shew the end at last. 
 So I'll end here and say no more, 
 
 But let the Gentiles see 
 What from the Jews they have to fear 
 
 And know the wall is me : 
 A Type to Man the wall doth stand, 
 
 As I have said at first ; 
 And by the unbelief of Man 
 
 The Jews were surely cast." 
 
 Another quotation from Garrett All visions and 
 prophecy necessary to instruct the people of God are 
 sealed up in Christ. Daniel xi. 24. now put down 
 verse 23 After the league made with tym he shall 
 work deceitfully : for he shall come up, and shall be- 
 come strong with a small people. Ver. 24 He shall 
 enter peaceably even upon the fattest places. 
 
 " Now thou hast read the chapter through, quot- 
 ed in his book, and judged it impossible that any 
 man could be so void of reason, to allude that vile 
 person, which is mentioned in the chapter, ,and 
 comes forward in the text, which is verse 24. that 
 he hath mentioned, alluding to Christ ; thus think- 
 ing it impossible that any man could be so blind, or 
 full of blasphemy, made thee turn to Chap. ix. judg- 
 ing the /might be placed wrong by the printer ; and 
 in verse 24 thou hast found the prophecies of Christ 
 mentioned, which thou judgest is wh;it he meant. 
 Now 1 tell thee, as great as the mistake was uad; 
 of the chapter, so great is his mibtakc to judge thou 
 
 X t 2
 
 332 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP TH BIBLB. 
 
 art led by any spirit, but the Spirit of the living 
 
 God. By his mistake he hath placed the Spirit of 
 
 Christ, in the fulfilment of his mission, to be the 
 
 vile person, as he quoted the xi. Chapter instead of 
 
 the ix, perfectly so is his mistake ; for should it 
 
 stand for the chapter mentioned, as he hath put in 
 
 his book, he must make me the vile and deceitful 
 
 person. And now I tell thee, this he hath made me 
 
 throughout his book concerning hee ; for there is 
 
 not a greater mistake of the chapter than there is of 
 
 the judgment he hath drawn of thee, and of the 
 
 Spirit that directs thee. Now come to his words : he 
 
 saith "a woman who beyond all doubt is one of the 
 
 i( vilest imposters that ever tainted with infectious 
 
 t( breath the wholesome air : But I have not sent them 
 
 "saith the Lord; yet they prophesy a lie in my name;" 
 
 therefore he adds, "Joanna is a false prophet," in page 
 
 g of his book. In page 5 he saith, " she saith the 
 
 " Lord talks to her, and she remembers it all ; but 
 
 V the being that she calls the Lord, any man that 
 
 " knows the truth would call a liar ; for Jehovah is 
 
 <c a God of truth ; but this being that talks to Jo- 
 
 i( anna persuades her that she is without sin." These 
 
 are the words spoken by Garrett ; and from the last 
 
 observation I shall answer for myself. If he hath 
 
 not made a mistake in the word, as he did in the 
 
 chapter, to say one thing and mean another ; as I 
 
 cannot suppose any man so void of reason, to quote 
 
 Daniel xx. 24. to allude to Christ, therefore I judge 
 
 he hath made a mistake, mentioning the xi and 
 
 meaning the ix ; so he must have made the same 
 
 mistake by me ; meant that I was a sinner, instead of 
 
 saying I was without sin ; as it is said in my writings, 
 
 when I was pleading my own unworthiness to be 
 
 called to so great a calling, I was answered by the 
 
 Spirit that leans me 
 
 " I know thy lift what ii hath been, 
 Like Adam's s-c<l tainttH with sin ; 
 But lirinn mi: now the man that's free, 
 I say, fiomsiu, I'll answer thee."
 
 GARRETT S ERRORS PARTED FROM HIS LIES. 333 
 
 But this I knew was impossible to plead for any 
 man. Now if he hath not made a mistake, he must 
 be an abominable liar ; as I can prove him in many 
 places, where he hath mentioned me, that he is a 
 wilful liar, as though he came from his father the 
 devil ; for he hath affirmed many things in his book, 
 saying I said them, that never once entered into my 
 thoughts ; nay he hath boldly and erroneously as- 
 serted to the world the following words : " this 
 also (the similitude of the barren woman,) Joanna 
 applies to herself literally, and declares that Jesus 
 Christ is to leave his throne in heaven, and to be 
 carnally married to her." Now I must appeal to any 
 man's conscience, what they can think of a man, 
 that can so boldly and publicly sign his name to such 
 an abominable lie? when in all my writings it is so 
 clearly explained of the Marriage of the Lamb, as to 
 the shadow with one and the substance to all, means 
 the heart entirely given up to Christ, for God to be 
 all in all. Therefore a man that can so erroneously 
 turn the truth into a lie, what a preacher mist he be, 
 but the false prophet and false priest that are men- 
 tioned in the chapters he quoted ? And how abomi- 
 nable are his falsehoods, to say lam an impostor ? 
 Doth he judge me another such as himself? or cloth 
 he know what an impostor is ? An impostor is a liar 
 and a deceiver ; but I can call heaven and earth to 
 witness that I have not acted deceitfully towards God 
 or man in my prophecies. I judge of the Spirit by 
 the truth ; and the truth hath followed my prophe- 
 cies from 1 7 p '2 to this d;iy ; and I faithfuliv put the 
 letters in the hands of the ministers, foretelling the 
 events of years before they took place, i lad they 
 not come true the ministers would have detected 
 me ; then how dare a man presumptuouslv to say the 
 sprit that leads me is a liar ? The book of my Trial 
 will clear my innocence of mv upright doling to- 
 wards man. Another abominable he that lie hath 
 put in print in pa ! of his book, he vivi, '" when 
 '" the Lord first I.? m to reveal himsell to her, as
 
 334 TRITE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 " she calls it, she informs us she was troubled witk 
 H wandering thoughts, consequently she cut a num- 
 " ber of pieces of paper into the shape of diamonds, 
 " and doubled them up." Here is a most erroneous 
 lie ; for such a thought never entered in my head. 
 When the Lord first visited me in I7Q2, tears and 
 prayers were then my private companions, fearing I 
 might be led by a wrong spirit, as every thing ap- 
 peared unlikely, that was revealed unto me at that 
 time, to take place, as all seemed flourishing in our 
 land ; and I saw the truth of my Prophecies hasten 
 on from 1793 to 1SOO, before J published them to 
 the world, that I might not impose upon any one, 
 to publish prophecies, till I was clear from the truth 
 that had followed, they came from the God of truth : 
 and that I believe these false prophets, that prophesy 
 out of their own hearts, and out of their own spirits, 
 nothing but deceit they will find to their sorrow, 
 while believers that are longing for the coming ot 
 their Lord will find it true to their everlasting joy. 
 As to my cutting of paper it never entered my head 
 till 1 804, that I was ordered to throw down my pen. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 ' Now, Joanna, say no further, 
 
 I for thee shall answer here : 
 Wrong as he hath nam'd the chapter 
 
 Full as wrong his judgments are, 
 To say that Satan leads thee on. 
 
 Or any spirit vile; 
 For to the chapter I shall come. 
 
 And shew how he is foil'd : 
 Whatever chapter in his head 
 
 Ue had before his view, 
 Tis from the chapter 1 shall plead, 
 
 And all shall find it true. 
 To name me there 1 must appear 
 
 A vile person to be, 
 And pei feet so he hath nam'd me here, 
 
 The judgment drawn of thee: 
 He saith the spirit leads thee on 
 
 A liar must appear ; 
 He'll find his judgment to be wrong. 
 
 And full as much to err 
 A- in '<hc chapter he hath nam'd 
 
 Let his mistake appear ;
 
 garrett's mistake a type op the world. 333 
 
 For I shall put him sure to shame, 
 
 And shew how men do err. 
 As he began I say of men, 
 
 They place the Spirit wrong, 
 As from the chapter this is seen, 
 
 I now to man shall come ; 
 For all the same, I say, my name 
 
 They've surely plac'd it wrong ; 
 And blasphemy in Man I see, 
 
 Against me now they're come ; 
 And their mistake they'll find it great, 
 
 As in the chapter penn'd. 
 I told thee, men were but deceit. 
 
 But I shall stand thy friend ; 
 They all'shall see thou writ'st from ME i 
 
 Thy heart and soul I know. 
 And unto heaven thou may'st appeal ; 
 
 For I well know 'tis true, 
 Thy written hand would never stand 
 
 In print for to appear, 
 If I had not commanded thee, 
 
 And made the truth so clear, 
 That it was T who dwell on high 
 
 Direct thy every hand ; 
 But know the words that I did say, 
 
 Satan would come in Man, 
 And so he's come, 1 tell tbee, strong 
 
 And now the chapter see : 
 Vile as the Man is mention 'd there, 
 
 So vile is the heart of he ; 
 Against his Lord he' th drawn his sword, 
 
 And artfully goes on, 
 Thinking for to destroy my word, 
 
 But his mistake will come. 
 I tell you plain, you sons of men, 
 
 Like him you all mistake, 
 And for the Serpent do contend, 
 
 Though you discern it not. 
 Had he discern' d how he did wain, 
 
 To name the chapter there, 
 He would have righted that mistake 
 
 It might not so appear-, 
 So many men to me arc seen, 
 
 If they the right did know, 
 Then their mistakes would not go on 
 
 Such madness for to shew. 
 The chapter through 1 bid thee read, 
 
 That thou may'st see more plain 
 How in it there he was misled, 
 
 Though he did never mean 
 Tike thing to do, I well do know, 
 
 And thousands are the same ; 
 : Tis by mistake men do go on, 
 
 And do not know my Name.
 
 336 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BI'&Ltf. 
 
 But now the chapter I shall name, 
 
 To whom thou dost allude 
 Must he the chapter he did mean, 
 
 As wrong the I then stood 
 The other side, be not misled, 
 
 Would brought it to the nine; 
 And now, .1 say, 'tis so by me 
 
 Thy writings are divine: 
 From his mistake see how did break 
 
 The vile person appear ; 
 But turn the 1 the other way, 
 
 The nine must now appear, 
 Wherein you see the words of me* 
 
 What he don't understand, 
 The way I'll make an end of sin* 
 
 And fiiiish all. for Man. 
 But in my bosom 'twas seal'd up 
 
 What in the end I'll do ; 
 Then let men's wisdom now to drop; 
 
 Can they pretend to shew 
 The mind of me ? it can never be* 
 
 I tell thee, done by Man. 
 Wrong as the chapter he did place, 
 
 So wrong his judgment came ; 
 Out of his mouth I'll him condemn, 
 
 As I have said before ; 
 For if in Me it was seal'd up, 
 
 Can Man so bold appear, 
 For they to i av another way, 
 
 This knowledge is in Man ? 
 ?No ; wrong as he did put the I 
 
 The judgment is of men, 
 To think my Bible they do know, 
 
 When 'tis seal'd up in me. 
 His wisdom doth him overthrow 
 
 Men's folly let them see. 
 Now mark the prayer that Daniel made, 
 
 Before the answer came, 
 How much he wish'd to know my mind 
 
 If Israel I'd redeem. 
 He for the people did intercede, 
 
 I tell thee, in his prayer; 
 But know the angel, it is said 
 
 The man that did appear, 
 Like Gabriel come, the vision place, 
 
 Was shewn unto his view; 
 The words were, given for the end, 
 
 What I for them should do: 
 But of the number of the weeks, 
 
 No man can understand 
 When from the time 1 first begin, 
 
 In my great work to man, 
 To finish sin 1 must begin, 
 
 The vision doth appear
 
 REMARKS Otf TEXTS QUOTED BY GARRETT. 337 
 
 To tell them I shall make an end, 
 
 And righteousness bring here ; 
 But how 't could be no man could see, 
 
 Tis all seal'd up from man ; 
 And this is here allow'd by he?. 
 
 Then can they boldly stand 
 To say they know how things will goj 
 
 The way I'll end the whole ? 
 Now to another chapter come, 
 
 And see how it will fall." 
 
 Romans xiv. 17. quoted by Garrett The king- 
 dom of God is not meat and drink, but righteous- 
 ness and peace. But I shall observe verse 11 For 
 it is written, as 1 live, saith the Lord, every knee 
 shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to 
 God. This chapter I wish my readers to weigh deep ; 
 it is not reading of one verse you can draw your judg- 
 ment from ; you must weigh the chapter through. 
 1 Corinthians iv. 20 quoted by Garrett The king- 
 dom of God is not in word, but in power. Ver. 15. 
 remarked by me Though ye have ten thousand 
 instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers; 
 for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the 
 Gospel. Hebrews xii. 28. quoted by Garrett. But 
 I must refer my readers from verse 25 to the end, 
 then they will see the meaning of verse 28. as it is 
 written in the 26th Whose voice then shook the 
 earth : but now he hath promised, saying, yet once 
 more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 
 Then nothing rermiir.eth but the things that cannot 
 be shaken to receive a kingdom which cannot be 
 moved. Romans v. 21. quoted by Garrett. That 
 as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace 
 reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Je- 
 sus Christ our Lord. Here he adds, the subjects 
 of this kingdom are principally now among the 
 Gentiles, who under the Law were set forth by the 
 similitude of a barren woman, Isaiah liv. 1. JNow I 
 must refer my readers from verse 13 lo the end ; as 
 Garrett lias made out this chapter fulfilled by the 
 
 U u
 
 335 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 Gospel, when Christ called in the Gentiles : now it 
 is said, in verse 13 And all thy children shall be 
 taught of the Lord ; and great shall be the peace of 
 thy children. This is promised to the barren womb 
 that never bore. Now as I once understood the 
 chapter the same, that it was fulfilled in that man- 
 ner, before it was explained tome, I will not con- 
 demn his judgment here ; but when the enquiry was 
 put to me, by the Spirit, to know if all the Gen- 
 tiles were taught of the Lord, and when this great 
 peace was to them, I was struck silent, as I consider- 
 ed amongst the Gentiles in past ages, as well as the 
 present, sin had abounded with a high hand, and the 
 Gospel wrested by the different opinions of mankind, 
 which hath brought in many religions, and opinions ; 
 so that the past ages as well as the present seem more 
 to be taught of man, than of the Lord ; and when 
 I reflect on the persecution of the martyrs, and what 
 they suffered in their days, and the persecution I have 
 read of in other ages, I cannot see this great peace 
 was ever yet established in any past ages ; and I am 
 certain it is far from being established in the present : 
 for the preachers of the Gospel themselves seem at 
 war in their spiiits one against another, and every 
 man's way seems clean in his own eyes : and Garrett 
 himself hath condemned all religions but his own ;. 
 and other religions have condemned his to come 
 from the bottomless pit, for making God the author 
 of every cruelty, to ordain one part of the world 
 must go to hell, if they 4ive ever such just and up- 
 right lives ; on the other hand, there is a set of peo- 
 ple, they say, are ordained to go to heaven, if they 
 are as wicked as the devil can make them. Of this 
 Garrett boasts : but I may say, my soul come not 
 thou into their secrets ! This convinceth me, the 
 truth of the chapter is not yet fulfilled : but the 
 mysteries I leave to the Lord, that were explained to 
 me, some years past, and are in print.
 
 THE SIMILITUDE OP THE BARREN WOMAN. S3 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 " Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee, as I said I 
 should answer thee again when thou hadst seen the 
 judgment that was drawn by man ; and the judg- 
 ment of Garrett is the judgment of thousands. I 
 have told thee, the barren womb alluded to the Gen- 
 tiles, as I came from the house and lineage of David 
 to the Jews ; but did my coming then bring the re- 
 demption to the Jews ? though many of the Jews 
 were converted and became my Disciples, and went 
 through much tribulation for my sake, and were put 
 to death ; and so were the Gentiles brought into the 
 Gospel, that were a barren people before ; for which, 
 reason the wisdom of men judged that chapter to be 
 fulfilled, without discerning what is said in the chapter 
 before : Isaiah liii. 1 1 He shall see the travail of his 
 soul and shall be satisfied. Now thou knowest what 
 I have already told thee, the cruelty that my Disci- 
 ples were put to death with did not satisfy me, nor did 
 the suffering of the martyrs satisfy me, nor hatli all 
 the persecution that hath been satisfied me ; but 
 what will satisfy me I have already told thee, and now 
 I tell thee again, is to see men in heart and mind 
 longing for Satan's destruction, as the Jews clamour- 
 ed for mine ; and as eager to have Satan's head bruis- 
 ed as they were to bruise my heel : for this was the 
 day of vengeance that I had in my heart, and this it 
 was written by the prophet I should see and be sa- 
 tisfied ; but how could I see it before it was reveal- 
 ed ? and mark what is said in Damd ix. 24 When 
 I make an end of sin, and bring in everlasting righte- 
 ousness, the visions should be fulfilled, that were to 
 be sealed up till the time to anoint the Most High ; 
 then what is sealed by man, and from man, must be 
 revealed by the Most High. Now by the Most High 
 it is revealed to thee, that the Promise made in 
 the Fall bringeth in the Redemption to Man. Now 
 J shall place this chapter with the Revelation Fie 
 
 I- u 1
 
 340 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 glad and rejoice, for the Marriage of the Lamb is 
 come. But what have men to be glad of and rejoice 
 in, if it allude to one person only ? The happiness of 
 one does not lessen the sorrows of another, unless it 
 joins with another, as a mother in distress with the 
 greatest poverty should have a large fortune left her 
 to support her children, then they may be glad and 
 rejoice together, as they are all benefited by it ; just 
 so is the Marriage of the Lamb ; if it alluded to one 
 Wo in an only, that it was revealed to, to claim the 
 Promise, and the Lord would give it to her, and it 
 rested upon her only, there was no room to be glad 
 and rejoice, for the sake of one ; but when it stands 
 as I have told thee, the woman, that is the mother 
 brought todistress by theFall, andChrist theMediator 
 come to be her Redeemer, to free her children from 
 all the sin and sorrow that they have suffered to this 
 day from the Fall, and to bring in a kingdom of ever- 
 lasting j eace and happiness, and sin and sorrow to 
 be done away ; then they may be glad and rejoice, 
 to see the woman's ransom come ; then will her 
 children be taught of the Lord, and great will be the 
 peace of her children. But now let them mark the 
 cha, ter : This peace doth not come in her davs,but 
 it is to herchildren that are believers, that thi.^ perfect 
 peace shall be established, and which no man living 
 can prove ever was established. Now thou hast been 
 reading the judgment of men drawn from these chap- 
 ters; but I now tell thee, their judgment is as wrong 
 as the Jews' was of their prophets; they drew a wrong 
 judgment first, and the learned now go on the same. 
 The CJentiles being called by the Gospel appears to 
 then: to be the fulfilment of the chapter, as my saying 
 it is finished, when I died on Calvary. Now mark the 
 commentators there, and I shall answer thee again 
 Now thou hast looked and there is no judgment 
 dra- n from my dying words ; and now I tell thee, 
 they m ght as well have left all their judgment they 
 have drawn ; they have drawn their judgment as men,
 
 ?ROPHEGIES OP THE CHILDREN OP THE RARREtf.341 
 
 but with no more knowledge of what they have drawn, 
 than thou canst gain knowledge from what they have 
 drawn from my Death, and that is none ; and now I 
 tell thee thus it is in all the rest; for the fulfilment of 
 the chapter can never be accomplished till the end. 
 The calling of the Gentiles is meant in that chapter ; 
 but is the calling of a thing the fulfilment? I tell thee, 
 no : no more than the dawn of the morning, or the 
 break of day, or the rising sun, Gan be the ending of 
 the day, to bring the setting sun ; just so is that 
 chapter to the Gentiles ; they had the dawn of day 
 from the Gospel, and the Sunof Righteousness arising 
 to shine unto them, as the sun riseth to shine in the 
 fir: tament. Yet still they went on, to surfer perse- 
 cution, to be tossed with tempests, and not com- 
 forted to that full and perfect peace that is said in 
 the chapter, for all her children to be taught of the 
 Lord, to be established in righteousness, to be kept 
 from oppression, to fear no terrors, and have great 
 peace, and no weapon to be formed against them to 
 prosper. Where is the man by learning can prove 
 this hath been the happy state of the Gentiles, or the 
 happy state of any Church? and when will they 
 prove, that all the Gentiles were taught of the Lord, 
 when they tell you, you must be taught of men, 
 for the Lord hath left teaching hi? people ever since 
 the prophets ceased ? Then vherc is my Gospel ful- 
 filled, of the Revelation of mv Spirit r Now mark 
 these convuentators, who place that chapter to the 
 Gent 'eV being established in that p. ace and happi-. 
 ness that are there described ; and from the Revelation 
 tell you, the Dragon, the grand adversary of man- 
 kin 1, hath in all ages opposed the Gospel among 
 men : then where is that happiness established that 
 is here mentioned ? 1 tellthee No ; they have seen 
 but the shadow of the chapter, the substance is not 
 fulfilled. Now aik ha. liv. y For this is as the wa- 
 ter of Noah unto me : for as I have swoiv that the wa- 
 ters of Noah shall no more go over the earth, so have
 
 342 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE* 
 
 I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee, nor re- 
 buke thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace 
 be removed, saith the Lord, that hath mercy on 
 thee. Now if this chapter was fulfilled to the Gen- 
 tiles, all their iniquities must be done away, and all 
 their sins must be pardoned, and their peace must 
 flow as a river. Now mark deep this chapter, Isaiah 
 liv ; see the shadows ; see the substance that i3 
 spoken in that chapter. Now let men mark deeply 
 what hath followed the Gentiles, what hath followed 
 the Christians, that believed in the Gospel; then 
 they must see they have been afflicted, tossed with 
 tempests, and not comforted; their sorrows have 
 been great by the martyrs, great were the persecu- 
 tion to my disciples, aid great hath been the per- 
 secution against Christians to this day ; then when 
 will they prove their stones were laid with fair co- 
 lours, they were established in righteousness far 
 from oppression, and that no terrors could come 
 near them ? This, O vain men, was never fulfilled 
 to the Gentiles, nor in any age of the world ; yet it 
 stands on record to be fulfilled : for as the bow was 
 set in the cloud for a sign to Noah and all posteri- 
 ty, the water should no more destroy the earth, so 
 this chapter stands for man, that a time of redemp- 
 tion shall come, for man to be redeemed from all 
 these sorrows that ages have gone through. Now 
 place my Bible together and see in what chain the 
 whole hanpeth : now mark these words in Isaiah liv. 
 And thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel ; the 
 God of the whole earth shall he be called With 
 everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith 
 the Lord thy Redeemer And all thy children shall 
 be taught of the Lord ; and great shall be the peace 
 of thy children. Now come to the Gospel of St* 
 John via, 47 lie that is of God heareth God's 
 words : ye therefore hear them not, because ye are 
 not of God. Chapter vi. 39 This is the Father's 
 will that sent me. that of all which is given me I
 
 HER CHILDREN TO BE TAUGHT OF GOD. 343 
 
 should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at 
 the last day. Chapter xiv. 26 But the Comforter, 
 which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will 
 send in my Name, he shall teach you all things, 
 and bring all things to your remembrance. 1 Peter 
 v. 4 When the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye 
 shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away. 
 Revelation xxii. 2 The tree of life, which beareth 
 twelve manner of fruits, and yieldeth her fruit every 
 month : and the leaves of the tree were for the heal- 
 ing of the nations. And there shall be no more 
 curse. Verse 12 Behold, I come quickly; and 
 my reward is with me, to give every man according 
 as his works shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the be- 
 ginning and the ending, the first and the last. Blessed, 
 are they that do his commandments, that they may 
 have right to the tree of life The Spirit and the 
 Bride say, Come. Let him that heareth say, Come. 
 Surely I come quickly. Now let men compare 
 these Scriptures with the words of Isaiah All her 
 children shall be taught of the Lord ; and great shall 
 be the peace of her children. Now I have shewed 
 you from the Bible, how this chain hangs together, 
 from the Law and the Gospel, to be fulfilled. Now 
 mark the words Blessed are they that do his com- 
 mandments. But without the revelation of the 
 Spirit, how shall ye know my commandments ? 
 To what purpose did I tell my disciples that the 
 Holy Ghost the Comforter should come, to bring 
 all things to their remembrance, if I did not intend 
 to send it? O vain and simple men, that profess 
 to preach my Gospel, and do not understand it ; 
 and when I reveal it, ye will not believe it. Was I 
 not in the Body with my Disciples ? and did I not 
 draw them to obey my commands ? and did I not 
 after my ascension send the Holy Ghost unto them, 
 to strengthen and direct them ? and did I not pro- 
 mise to raise it up again in the last day, that ye 
 might have everlasting life ? Now wiiat do men
 
 844 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBL&. 
 
 understand from these words ? Did I not promise 
 my Disciples that I went to prepare a place fol* 
 them, that where I was they should be also ? theri 
 know they are sealed with me in glory : but the 
 meaning of my words are, I should raise up men in 
 the last days by the visitation of my Spirit, and the 
 power of the Holy Ghost, to obey my commands, 
 as the Disciples did. Now by whom were the Dis- 
 ciples taught ? were they taught of God or of man ? 
 Had they been taught of man they would follow the 
 doctrine of the Jews, and never went on to bring in 
 my Gospel ; but they heard the word not as from 
 man, but from God, and went through all opposi- 
 tion and all persecutions, to establish my Gospel ; 
 and now to fulfil my Gospel, and bring in my 
 kingdom of peace, men must be enlightened and 
 drawn by my Spirit to be workers with me, as my 
 Disciples were ; then cometh the end. I was the 
 first, and I am the last : I was the first in the pro- 
 phecy at the beginning, and I must be the last to 
 fulfil that prophecy in the ending ; I gave my life 
 for men's salvation, that in the end I might accom- 
 plish their redemption ; that they might have their 
 part in the tree of life, that obey my commands : 
 but what commands can men obey, before my 
 command is given by the Spirit, as it is written ? 
 Now I shall come to the purpose with all men : ye 
 say the Spirit and the Bride alludes to the church ; I 
 ask you what church ? will you answer the esta- 
 blished church of England ? then I ask you, why 
 you dissent from it ? if you place it to another 
 church, why do you not all follow it ? O, ye 
 blind leaders of the blind ! know the Spirit and the 
 Bride must testify of the end. Murk the chapter 
 through, weigh deep every line ; mark what is said 
 before; mark what fol loweth after; and mark the 
 end He which testifieth these things saith, surely 
 I come quickly : then who is to testify these things 
 but the Spiuit of the living God? Will you
 
 SPIRIT AND B1UDE TESTIFY OF THE EttD. 345 
 
 dare, presumptuous men, to say it must be testified 
 by you, that you come quickly, and your reward is 
 with you ? Theri what reward will ye bring to give 
 to every man according to his works ? or, what 
 tree of life is in your power to give to man, spiritual 
 or temporal ? what leaves can you br.ng to heal the 
 nations ? If this can be done by man without the 
 visitation of my Spirit, and without the directions 
 of my Spirit? Why are not the nations healed al- 
 ready ? Have ye had eighteen hundred years to be 
 finding out a way, and never found it out yet? 
 Then as it never was found out by your forefathers, 
 Xvill ye say ye are wiser than them, to find it out 
 now, without my aid and assistance, without my 
 Spirit to direct you ? Then I tell you my Bible 
 must be false, my words must be false, when I pro- 
 nounced man dead to knowledge: for it was to 
 knowledge man was dead ; and every age of the 
 world hath proved it : But the just have lived by 
 faith ; and now I am come to try men to the end, 
 and place my Bible plain before them, and he that 
 believctii will obey my commands, and have his 
 part in the tree of life. Now thou sayest in thy 
 heart, what must men believe to obey my com- 
 mands, and have their part in the tree of life ? To 
 this I answer, let them believe my words in the be- 
 ginning, when Man was pronounced dead ; let them 
 weigh, in all ages, how dead to knowledge men 
 have been, without my Spirit to visit and direct 
 them. Then let them believe the Promise that was 
 made in the Pall to the Woman ; let them believe 
 the tree of life was preserved for man in the end, 
 with the mvord to cut down the powers of darkness, 
 according to the promise made in the Fall; then let 
 them wci-'m my Bible through and see the promise 
 that was made to Abraham, then they will know it 
 is by faith, and not by knowledge, they must gain 
 the prumi-t : Abraham had no knowledge that I 
 
 X x
 
 346 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 should preserve his Son ; yet he had faith to believe 
 I should fulfil my Promise. 
 
 So thy enquiries I have answer'd : 
 
 With my Bible all compare, 
 Then they'll know 'twas not by knowledge 
 
 Abraham did the Promise share; 
 And so to all I now do call, 
 
 Men's knowledge will not do, 
 Because that I've conceal'd from all 
 
 What lies before my view, 
 Before I come to make an end, 
 
 And every mystery clear. 
 Did Abraham know how things would bend 
 
 Before I call'd him there, 
 To say the Son should not be slain? 
 
 Now to Isaiah come; 
 And from my Bible I'll maintain 
 
 That knowledge men have none; 
 The prophets prophesied of me, 
 
 But who could understand 
 The way that it fulfill'd should be? 
 
 The Jews could not command : 
 Then sure to knowledge man is dead. 
 
 As I've said before: 
 It was by faith that men were led 
 
 See my disciples there, 
 The way they came by faith 'tis known^ 
 
 For knowledge they had none; 
 The way I should arise again, 
 
 Is in my Gospel known. 
 Then now again I will maintain, 
 
 To knowledge men are dead ; 
 My Bible never was so plain 
 
 Before mankind now laid, 
 As it is here and doth appear, 
 
 The way 'tis hastening on : 
 The budding leaves do all appear 
 
 To shew the spring is come ; 
 Yet man is dead, as I have said. 
 
 For knowledge they have nonet 
 It is by faith the Scripture saith, 
 
 And now 'tis faith alone 
 That makes believers to appear 
 
 To judge their summer nigh, 
 That 1 shall come the whole to clear, 
 
 As I before did say ; 
 And all my prophets prophesied, 
 
 For this thev did foretel. 
 The Law and Gospel I've applied, 
 
 How in one chain must fall ; 
 So now the chain it does remain, 
 
 The links I've made them clear: 
 Tis not by knowledge this is done; 
 
 Tis faith must join them here.
 
 MAN DEAD TO KNOWLEDGE TO GO BY PAITK. 347 
 
 So faith will come the whole to join, 
 
 And I shall make them good, 
 And tell them all my strict command 
 
 Is to obey my word, 
 And now believe I'll not deceive, 
 
 Like Abraham to goon: 
 It is by faith the Scripture saith 
 
 Must bring the life to man. 
 So now discern how I do warn. 
 
 And in> command now see ; 
 It is my Bible to trace through, 
 
 As 1 ve commanded ye ; 
 For there you'll find my every word, 
 
 As I have mentioned here: 
 Men have no knowledge of their God, 
 
 "Fis faith the whole must clear. 
 Now faith, you'll, see, is a gift from me, 
 
 But if you it refuse 
 You'll ee your knowledge all to die, 
 
 And perih iike the Jews. 
 But here within thou dost begin 
 
 To ponder deep, 1 know, 
 That my command is said by men 
 
 I've plac'd for them to know. 
 But my command can never stand, 
 
 If men do it deny ; 
 Judge of a thing they do not know 
 
 Is ( oi .and from me. 
 Quench not the Spuit 1 command, 
 
 From my disciple given; 
 Despise not prophecies is said ; 
 
 The II' \\ Ghost from heaven 
 If you allow it came to' they, 
 ' Then all their sayings hear; 
 If their commands you do obey 
 
 You'll see my Bible clear: 
 The prophecies they were foretold 
 
 That they would surely come. 
 Another day T shall unfold 
 
 My Bible clear to man ; 
 But I'll end here and say no more: 
 
 If men do weigh all deep 
 They'll see my Bible it is clear, 
 
 And prophecies must break; 
 For I must come in Spirit strong 
 
 To break the tr.tli to all; 
 And dead to knowledge must be known 
 
 That men are by the Fall; 
 So by their heads if you are led, 
 
 Then monstrous heads will come, 
 I say, to keen you in the Fall, 
 
 And Satan hold you strong. 
 
 Here ends the Explanations of the Scriptures quoted 
 by Garrett and another. 
 
 Xx 2
 
 348 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 A continuation of the Explanations from tie end of 
 Part III. 
 
 Ph'riippians h. 10, 11 That at the name of Jesus 
 every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and 
 things in earth, and things under the earth ; and 
 that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is 
 Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 " Now let the learned answer, when this was 
 done 
 
 That every koee did bow to me, 
 
 And every tongue confess 
 That Jesus Christ the Lord must be? 
 
 No Man car. answer this, 
 Twas ever done, I tell you plain, 
 
 But know it must be so. 
 Anil now from Poineroy I shall come, 
 
 For men like him do do; 
 Farrago here, let men appear, 
 
 My Bible so they make; 
 And as the words were spoken here, 
 
 So I to men shall break; 
 So they must pen the words of Man, 
 
 What lie did write of thee, 
 And then again I'll answer them, 
 
 That so they act for ME." 
 
 The words of the Rev. Mr. Pomeroy concerning 
 Joanna * are, " I shall be ready at all times, and in 
 " all places, to maintain my opinion with respect to 
 <c the farrago of sense and nonsense, of Scripture and 
 * c blasphemy, contained in her pretended prophe- 
 " cies ; thai, such incoherent matter never could 
 (( proceed from a sound mind, or from the pure 
 " Spirit of Wisdom." 
 
 Ephesians iv. 30 And grieve not the Holy Spi- 
 rit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of 
 redemption. 8 Wherefore he saith, when he 
 ascended upon high, lie led captivity captive, and 
 gav' gifts unto men. f) Now that he ascended, 
 what is it hut that he also descended first into the 
 lo er parts of the earth ? 10 Lie that descended 
 is the sume a! o th .t ascended up fa; above all hea- 
 * Sec Part 1. of ..'.e Iviplanutioiis of the Bible, page 6$.
 
 ALL FULFILLED AND GATHERED IN CHRIST. 34() 
 
 vens, that he might fill all things. Chapter i. 10 
 That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he 
 might gather together in one all things in Christ, 
 both which are in heaven, and which are on earth ; 
 even in him. These texts of Scripture Joanna was 
 ordered to add to his words. 
 
 " Now I shall answer thee from these texts of 
 Scripture. What sense and nonsense does Pomeroy 
 make of the Bible ? Let him mark the verses 
 penned before, and then let him see his own words 
 follow ; and the texts that I have mentioned. How 
 am I to fulfil all things ? or how are all things to be 
 fulfilled, in the dispensation of the fulness of the 
 times, and gathered together one in Christ ? Now 
 if all things must be gathered tog' ther in me, my 
 Spirit must come to visit ; for where is the man 
 who can gather all things together of things in 
 earth, and leave out the things in heaven ? Can 
 Pomeroy gather together all thy believers to join 
 with him in his belief? Then if he cannot do the 
 least, let him know he cannot do the greater. Then 
 how dare he to exercise himself in things too high 
 for him? The way that men make out my Bible, 
 they make ot it sense and nonsense ; and my dis- 
 ciples full of blasphe . y, to place all these Scriptures 
 of me if they ate not to he fulfilled. So lie may 
 call my Bible as he called thy writings, pretended 
 prophecies-, for no better than pretended prophecies 
 do men make of my Gospel, as the Jews made of 
 the prophets of old. Now let Pomeroy amwer 
 Rphcs'uim i. 1 7 The God of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 the Father of Glory, ' ay give unto yon the Spirit 
 of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledge o! turn. 
 Now if tins be [riven by the Lord, the Ue\ elation of 
 Jesm Christ, let him answer, ho.\ \\ can be pivcii by 
 ma<i ? and let liirn answer i\ hy \on are 'o j-ray tor it, 
 Got' will _ive the knowU.ij.e of himseli ? why 
 <!! nn isci iesteacha' oc-. : eh t never could he? 
 nor cyer ao-o expected to be ? Now let him answer,
 
 350 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP f HE BIBLE* 
 
 what is meant by living in the Spirit, and walking in 
 the Spirit ? 1 Cor. xv. 22 For as in -am all diej 
 even so in Christ shall all be made alii Ver. 24 
 Then comeththe end, when he sh have delivered up 
 the kingdom to God, even the Father ; when he shall 
 have put down all rule and all authority and power. 
 Verse 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all 
 enemies under his feet. The last enemy that snail be 
 destroyed is Death. 
 
 Now unto man I bold will come, 
 
 Like Pomeroy to appear , 
 Just as the words were spoke by him 
 
 The shepherds I see here ; 
 They make the same my Bible come, 
 
 My prophecies, I see, 
 In sense and nonsence they go on 
 
 And make it blasphemy. 
 My Gospel here no man can clear, 
 
 The way that they go on ; 
 What wisdom in your God appears, 
 
 I ask the sons of men ? 
 When that this earth I did bring forth 
 
 And form'd it at the first, 
 From my Apostles it is plac'd, 
 
 I'll do it at the last. 
 Now Adam, see, is said by ye, 
 
 Died in the Woman's Fall j 
 And so you ail must live in me, 
 
 When I to her do call ; 
 For just the same, you see my Name, 
 
 You must be made alive, 
 Ashe did die, 1 now do say, 
 
 Then how can you contrive 
 Another way ? then answer me ; 
 
 For blasphemy is here, 
 What my Apostle then did say, 
 
 If you the thing can clear; 
 Another way that this must be, 
 
 In Adam you did die, 
 And by the Woman's hand, you say, 
 
 Did my Apostle lie, 
 1 > say in me your Life should be, 
 
 As Adam's dc : ih did come ? 
 Wi'at sens? and nonsense do you make? 
 
 V cur Bibles you condemn; 
 For blasphemy was spoke by he, 
 
 If I don't make it good, 
 The very way that he did die, 
 
 From her f.s understood ; 
 Then now the same, know ye MY NAME, 
 
 My Spirit strong is here,
 
 THE BIBLE IS NONSENSE TO HUMAN WISDOM. 351 
 
 That she the Promise now may claim. 
 
 And make my Gospel clear. 
 The strength's in me, you all shall see, 
 
 The ending now is come ; 
 And as my Gospel here is plac'd, 
 
 I tell you, so 't shall come : 
 The enmity destroy'd shall be. 
 
 The power of hell I'll shake ; 
 To tread him down I'll now be found. 
 
 And all his power I'll break. 
 As he began 1 now shall end, 
 
 After his manner here, 
 The Woman was his bold intent 
 
 To make the guilt appear ; 
 But known to me his arts to be, 
 
 The way that he betray' d ; 
 Therefore the Promise I made she. 
 
 Her seed should bruise his head. 
 But can it come, ye simple men, 
 
 Till she the Promise claim ? 
 Then her I'll free, you'll live in me, 
 
 That do with her contend 
 '* Our Bible's true, before our view, 
 
 " And it he'll now make good : 
 " The power of Christ all this can do 
 
 " To bruise the Serpent's head. 
 * Then now we see the enemy 
 
 ' That he will hero destroy ; 
 *' By Satan first the death was cast, 
 
 " But now we shall enjoy, 
 u For Christ to come and him condemn, 
 
 " And conquer then our Foe : 
 " When the last enemy is gone, 
 
 " Then all our joys shall flow. 
 ' Like Adam's first when he was plac'd, 
 
 " And Paradise began ; 
 ' So when our enemy is cast, 
 
 " Our Life in Christ shall come I" 
 So men see hear my Gospel clear, 
 
 How yon do place the whole, 
 In sense and nonsense you can't clear, 
 
 Your wisdom down must fall : 
 My Bible, see, is blasphemy, 
 
 The way 'tis plac'd by man ; 
 And mv Apostles they must lie : 
 
 The trial none can stand 
 For to appear, m\ Bible clear, 
 
 Till I ua all reveal; 
 For sense and nonsense men make here 
 
 If I must all conceal, 
 Never appear in Spirit here 
 
 To make my Bi ble good ; 
 1 ask mankind how they can clear 
 
 My Bible as it itoud ?
 
 &52 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 So now from he T answer thee, 
 
 My Bible men must blame; 
 And sense and nonsense they must see 
 
 To put them all to shame. 
 Now pen the word that's on record,_ 
 
 I'll answer thee again." 
 
 Ephesians vi. 13. to 17 Wherefore take unto 
 you ihe whole armour of God, that ye may be able 
 to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to 
 stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about 
 with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteous- 
 ness ; and your feet shod with the preparation of the 
 Gospel of- peace; above all, taking the shield of faith, 
 wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery 
 darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salva- 
 tion, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word 
 of God. 
 
 *i "Now from my word, that's on record, 
 
 1 bid mankind to take 
 The Spirit's sword, it is my word, 
 
 To make all hell to shake ; 
 To chain him down my word is found, 
 
 And will you it deny? 
 Then sense and nonsense you must make 
 
 My Bible as it doth lie: 
 Mv armour here 1 bid men wear, 
 
 The armour whole of ME; 
 When mv Salvation doth draw near 
 
 The Gospel's peace you'll see 
 In every land it then must stand, 
 
 But evil days come first ; 
 Because the unbelief of man 
 
 Will make my anger burst. 
 But those that come in faitii now strong, 
 
 Judge all my Bible true, 
 The shield of faith they must put on, 
 
 To quench their every foe; 
 tor fiery darts in evil hearts 
 
 TIe'li surely v.ork in man ; 
 Therefore your hearts, you must prepare 
 
 In all MY si , length to stand ; 
 That is, in me vour faith must be 
 
 My Bible I'll "fulfil; 
 Then you will quench your enemy, 
 
 My Bible is your shield 
 Of faith to stand, as I command, 
 
 My helmet shall be near;
 
 M*N BLIND AS TO THE SECOND ADVENT. 353 
 
 In my Salvation you shall stand, 
 
 Then what have you to fear? 
 The Spirit's sword, you'll find MY WORD 
 
 Will bear you safely through, 
 If you do say with one accord, 
 
 "We judge the Gospel trui, 
 41 That Christ will come again to man, 
 
 " As he did sa) before ' 
 And my disciples so did name, 
 
 And so doth now appear. 
 * So we believe that none deceive, 
 
 " Our Bible's plac d this way." 
 But if in fear men do appear, 
 
 The truth they ne'er shall see; 
 Then they may come, with Pomeroyjoin^. 
 
 " What blasphemy is here, 
 " To say that Christ again should come 
 
 " Our every guilt to clear?" 
 Then they'll go through, I tell thee now, 
 
 And place my Bible wrong, 
 If they deny my Bible through, 
 
 This way 1 shall not come ; 
 Then I'll appear like Pomeroy here, 
 
 And answer from his word : 
 Your jarring nonsense none can clear 
 
 To prove the truth of God; 
 Pretended here then must appear 
 
 My Bibles prophecies 3 
 Because your wisdom cannot clear, 
 
 To say they did not lie, 
 If I dont cofne again to man, 
 
 As they have plac'd it through* 
 My Bible they do so condemn, 
 
 As Ponierov said of you : 
 But he shall fall, I tell you all, 
 
 And tremble at my feet ; 
 There's no way he shr.ll shun his call i 
 
 For if he'll now submit, 
 Honour to lose to free the cost, 
 
 Your honour you'll maintain ; 
 Because that he like thousands be; 
 
 He is a Type of men : 
 And blasphemy was spoke by he, 
 
 That every soul shall know; 
 So by that man, J say, your land 
 
 In blasphemy doth go ; 
 So his reproof may others move, 
 
 As they're reprov'd the same. 
 If blasphemy is spoke by he, 
 
 Then thousand 1 so are come 
 For to blasnlieme my every name, 
 
 My 15m. i all deny ; 
 But Poi..croy now I'll nut to shame; 
 
 Then let. the mockers cry
 
 354 TEUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE EIBL*# 
 
 Like him we stand throughout the land, 
 
 ** His honour he hath lostj 
 " Nor can we now uj)hold the man, 
 
 ' If he in lies doth boast.'' 
 But know, vain men, you do contend 
 
 In lies as bad as he : 
 Ajad 1 shall prove it in the end, 
 
 Then trembling you may rlee 
 Your fate to shun, as he began ; 
 
 For he cannot appear, 
 (Knowing the lip of truth must stand,) 
 
 With any courage here. 
 He will see plain, ye . ons of men, 
 
 That he hath caus'd his fall ; 
 And so with men I shall contend, 
 
 He stands a Type for all." 
 
 Here ended Thursday night, Oct. lb, 1804. 
 
 Monday morning, October 29* 1804. 
 
 G a la t tans iv. 4, 5, (5 But when the fulness of 
 the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a 
 Woman, made under the Law, to redeem them 
 that were under the Law, that we might re- 
 ceive the adoption of sons. And because ye are 
 sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into 
 your hearts, crying, " Abba, Father." Chap. i. 8 
 But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any 
 other Gospel unto you than that which we have 
 preached unto you, let him be accursed. Verse VI 
 T neither received it of man, neither was I taught 
 it, but by the Revelation of Jesus Christ, 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 
 " Now, Joan.ia, I shall answer thee : Thou hast 
 never received thine from man, nor hast thou learnt 
 it from any doctrine of man, or any revelation of 
 man ; but from the revelation of my Spirit, which 
 is sent forth into thy heart, that ye may be made 
 heirs of God through Christ. Now why do men 
 preach another doctrine, and deny my Spirit being 
 sent forth in thee ? Then they must preach ano-
 
 MftANING OP THE FULNESS OP TIME. 356 
 
 ther Gospel that was never taught them by me, nor 
 my disciples ; but my Gospel was never understood 
 by any man, for they thought the fulness of time 
 was when I cam upon the earth, and was born of 
 the Woman ; bit will men prove I was made of 
 the Woman ? I have already told thee, and I now 
 tell thee again, I was made of the Holy Ghost, 
 and became the Son of God, taking man's nature 
 upon me, in every form and fashion as a man; 
 neither was man's redemption then : and the Jews 
 that were under the Lav, are under the Law to this 
 day. But wi.at do men marvel at, to think that that 
 Scripture should allude to a Woman in the last 
 davs, whom my Spirit should come to visit, to 
 claim the Promise that was made in the Fall, and 
 redeem men from the Fall: when I have told you 
 that that Promise must be claimed by the Woman ? 
 But how is the Woman to claim it, without my 
 Spirit coining to visit her? And why does it ap- 
 pear more marvellous to you, that God should send 
 forth the Spirit of his Son into her heart to free the 
 FaU and claim the Promise, that ye may be made 
 Heirs of God, and joint Heirs with Jesus Christ, 
 than it is marvellous that God should send forth the 
 Spirit of his Son into your hearts, thereby crying, 
 Abba, Father, making you Heirs of God through. 
 Christ ? 
 
 Now here to man T bold J>all corner 
 
 And let them answer me; 
 My < rospel no man doth discern, 
 
 How all fulfuTd must be; 
 In t lie full time, call all to mind, 
 
 The whole I must redeem. 
 Imk the Law, you all must know, 
 
 Tlie Promise stands for men; 
 The Woman's seed must bruise his head,. 
 
 Then 1 must Mire be lieie, 
 And in the \V oman strong to plead, 
 
 Your great Deliverer here; 
 T') clear the lall, I tell you all, 
 
 I in her so must come, 
 Because her Pioinie I must clear, 
 
 And in hcrfoim, be it known, 
 
 Yy 2
 
 356 TBUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 My Spirit strong this way must com^, 
 
 Or now could she go through? " 
 I tell you all, ye sons of men, 
 
 My Gospel none do know, 
 The way 'tis plaid, \e fallen race, 
 
 As none do understand ; 
 You by 'the Woman, me disgrace, 
 
 The Fall, you mu t command, 
 I tell you plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 Her Promise must it clear ; 
 If you discern how I do warn, 
 
 In her I must appear 
 In Spirit strong j and so I'm come 
 
 But could you all see plain, 
 That God has so sent forth his Son, 
 
 In Spirit to redeem, 
 And you went on to mock her hand, 
 
 More fatal now it would be 
 Than for the Jews, that did condemn 
 
 And nail'd me to the tree; 
 My hands again, ye sons of men, 
 
 You'd nail them all the same, 
 In Spibit strong now I am come, 
 
 And you the Woman blame, 
 To claim the word that'? on record- 
 Blind mortals, you must see 
 It is the Spirit of your Lord; 
 
 It can ne'er be done by she; 
 Yet in her form, it must be known, 
 
 The Promise I must, claim, 
 If I do free the Fall, I say, 
 
 And all my Sons redeem, 
 The 1'rom se strong to her must come, 
 
 As it was made at first ; 
 I tell you plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 No other way 't can burst ; 
 The Promise there the whole must clear, 
 
 And this I'm come to do ; 
 And yet you do deny me here, 
 
 My Gospel none do know, 
 More than the Law the Jews did know ; 
 
 They stumbled at the first, 
 And now I'M come in Spirit strong, 
 
 You like the Jews do burst. 
 Another way, you now do say, 
 
 My Gospel here doth stand ; 
 Then can you prove that prophecy 
 
 Redeem'd the Law for man, 
 When I appear'din body here, 
 
 In pcr-on .'ike mankind? 
 I tell you, no man this can clear j 
 
 My Gospel I do find 
 Like Pomeroy's words, what's on record. 
 
 Pretended ail to be}
 
 CONCERNING THE REDEMPTION. $5? 
 
 Tis but pretended prophecies 
 
 My Gospel liiey do see; 
 Bee t use no man on earth can come 
 
 To say I did redeem 
 Them from the Law ; you all do know, 
 
 The Jews hi it are seen; 
 And so they stand, I say, for man 
 
 A proverb of the Law ; 
 And you must know they're not xedeem'd; 
 
 Then can you prove it so, 
 That at that time the thing was dont ? 
 
 Then how can you appear 
 To say my Gospel true is come, 
 
 The way men plac'd it here ? 
 No, no; 'tis I, who dwell on high. 
 
 My Gospel must reveal ; 
 And in the Spirit now, I say, 
 
 My Ciospeli'li fulfil; 
 To make you sons and heirs I'm com.^ 
 
 My Spirit I've sent here ; 
 And yet, I know men do condemn, 
 
 Though they cun never clear 
 The truth at* first it so did burst- 
 Like Fomeroy men goon, 
 pretended prophecies at fhst, 
 
 They say my Gospel's come; 
 Can man appear the truth to clear? 
 
 They all must answer, No ; 
 And own the Jew do now appear 
 
 Strong in the Law to go ; 
 For unto me they do not dee, 
 
 To' make my Gospel pood ; 
 And so, I say, like romeroy, 
 
 My Go-pel men allude 
 In nonsense here for to appear, 
 
 As they can't make it true; 
 Nor yet a wordcau they now clear 
 
 I've laid before their view. 
 My Spirit strong 1 said should come, 
 
 As mv Disciples penn'd 
 God sent the Spirit of his Son 
 
 Into your hearts to rend 
 The every veil, that now doth stand 
 
 Betwixt mankind and me. 
 If you will nain the promi.s'd land, 
 
 And now like sons he free, . 
 Made heirs of God, as It i- -a id, 
 
 And joint heirs with the Son, 
 Then e'lt'in the Promise as 'twas made: 
 
 In Spirit you must join, 
 I tell \on here, with her appear, 
 
 For to redeem the Fall, 
 For that's the Law of God you know, 
 
 The Woman Hi must call,
 
 358 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 Her Promise claim for to redeem, 
 
 And have the Serpent cast ; 
 For interwoven must be seen, 
 
 There is no seam to burst 
 To part the two, you all must know, 
 
 For both alike do stand; 
 And as the first on me was plac'd, 
 
 The second I command 
 My Father's will for to fulfil, 
 
 And now fulfilled shall be ; 
 Therefore I'm come in Spirit strong, 
 
 To claim it now in thee. 
 Ne'er taught of man behold thy hand, 
 
 For no man this did know, 
 The way my Gospel here do^h stand, 
 
 Till I reveal'd it so ; 
 So 'tis from me, all flesh shall see, 
 
 'Tis I've reveal'd the word; 
 My Spirit strong to thee is come, 
 
 As in my Gospel said. 
 So learned men may now begin 
 
 To place a different way. 
 And by their learning may contend, 
 
 Pretended prophecy 
 My Bible here, that they can't cloar* 
 
 The thing was ever done; 
 But if 1 do not so appear, 
 
 The truth can never come ; 
 So see the/ry', and judge the last, 
 
 How men will make it true, 
 That man's redemption then did burst 
 
 Bring all before your view: 
 As I have said, the Jews misled, 
 
 And so the Law doth stand; 
 No learning here the thing can clear, 
 
 My Gospel to command, 
 To say 'twas then, ye sons of men, 
 
 Nor can you say you're free"; 
 That in the Spirit strong I'm come, 
 
 To make you heirs with me: 
 No, no; behind, you all will find, 
 
 Those.words are hastening on ; 
 But in the Spirit, all shall find, 
 
 To clear the whole I'm come. 
 The chapter through 1 bid men go*, 
 
 And now diicera it deep ; 
 The travailing Woman yon may know 
 
 That thus -like does break, 
 To have you come her children strong 
 
 And now her children see : 
 I am her husband, 't shall 'do known, 
 
 To make you heirs with ME. 
 So Sarahs "hero you must appear; 
 
 The seed of faith must come; 
 
 * Galalkns iv.
 
 HOW THE WORLD TS TO BERECOKCILED TO GOD. 35Q 
 
 TIm; Honors 1 "-hall never clear, 
 
 For I shall ca-t out them. 
 So Isaacs, see, you all must be, 
 
 Tbe Promise now to claim ; 
 'Tis from the Woman that is tree, 
 
 When I her cause maintain, 
 The Serpent cast, my Spirit hurst, 
 
 I tell you, in her strong; 
 This was my Promise at the first, 
 
 And so 1 say 'tis come. 
 So men dispute ; but at the root 
 
 The whole is cast by she 
 The Promise claim, ye sons of men, 
 
 And I shall make you free. 
 So 1*11 end here and say no more; 
 
 Let learned men dispute, 
 And if they say another way, 
 
 I'll surely strike them mute; 
 More marvellous heie d^es this appear, 
 
 To have my Spirit come, 
 The Fall in every thing to clear, 
 
 Than of her to be born." 
 
 Tuesday evening, Oct. 30, 1804. 
 
 1 Corinthians iv. 5 Judge nothing before the 
 time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to 
 light the hidden things of darkness, and will make 
 manifest the counsels of the hearts : and then shall 
 every man have praise of God. Romans xvi. 20 
 The God of Peace shall bruise Satan under your feet 
 shortly. 1 Corinthians v. IQ To wit, that God 
 was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, 
 not imputing their trespasses unto them ; and harh 
 committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 
 
 ' c The promise of reconciliation is made by the 
 Gospel ; but how can that reconciliation take place 
 before Satan is bruised under your feet ? Then how 
 can you judge before the time that I come in the 
 Spirit to bring to light all the hidden tilings of dark- 
 ness and make manifest the counsels of the heart ? 
 But when were the hidden things of darkness brought 
 to light, or made manifest to man ? or, how can it 
 be done by man ? For who knowcth the counsels
 
 360 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 of the heart, but God only ? Man scarcely knowii 
 the counsel of his own heart, so changeable is man 
 in his being. Now I tell thee, all these Scriptures 
 stand on record for my second coming, that they 
 may appear plain to man : all this was prophesied 
 before, ihat I should reconcile the world to myself; 
 that I should bruise Satan under your heel ; anil 
 bring to light the hidden things of darkness. 
 
 Now where's the man on earth can come 
 
 To say 'twas ever so, 
 That I tlie world did reconcile? 
 
 You all must answer, No, 
 Unto the Lord, with one accord, 
 
 You know 'twas never done ; 
 Yet, from the apostles you do see, 
 
 In Christ it so must come; 
 And Satan, see, hebruis'd must be, 
 
 As oft is mention'd here; 
 Look through my Gospel, and you'll see 
 
 How oft 'tis mention'd there. 
 Then how can man so boldly stand 
 
 Against me to dispute? 
 My Bible no man will command, 
 
 To fix it to the root : 
 But he must fall, 1 tell you all. 
 
 My Gospel so is plac'd; 
 And now I'm coming to you all, 
 
 My Spirit you may taste; 
 For I'll reveal, and not conceal, 
 
 My coming so must be, 
 And then the sight I'll bring to light, 
 
 Dark sayings, you will see, 
 Will be reveal'd and net conceal'd, -. 
 
 For 111 leveai my word; 
 But there's no man on eaith can come 
 
 To make my Gospel good, 
 Tiii I appear in Spirit here, 
 
 The -whale for to reveal ; 
 And now my Gospel 1 >-hall clear, 
 
 And nothing will conceal. 
 So praise to Mi; from man shall come 
 
 When I have all went through; 
 And when my Gospel s all made known 
 
 ' know the stwbboru Jews 
 Will then (,'mn, in sorrow mourn, 
 
 When Ihetf the end do see; 
 Thai it was for the Fall of Man 
 I died upon t'e tree; 
 
 The ' ito.MisE claim ihat I did nume^ 
 
 The Fall was at the first j
 
 SEASONS *0R REVEALING HIDDEN MYSTERIES. 36V 
 
 But this they never did discern, 
 
 But marvel I was cast. 
 The Son of God to them made known, 
 
 They well might marvel here, 
 If for the one my life laid down, 
 
 And not the other clear; 
 But when the two, before their view, 
 
 Are plainly prov'd to be ; 
 Then, 1 do say, the stubborn Jews 
 
 My Gospel plain will sec. 
 So I'll go on, my Gospel strong 
 
 I surely shall fulfil: 
 The fulness of the time is come 
 
 That my avenging heel 
 Shall bruise the head, as it is said 
 
 But thou dost grieve for Man 
 Who mock'd my word, that's on record 
 
 And written by thy hand 
 Mv word to be, they all will see 
 
 My Bible here is plain : 
 'Tis in the Spirit l must come, 
 
 When all things are made known; 
 For how to man could this be done, 
 
 When 1 in power appear 
 To chain the powers of darkness down ? 
 
 Then earth may tremble here ! 
 Nothing they'd know, I tell thee so, 
 
 Should 1 not visit first, 
 To let them know how things must go, 
 
 When I in power do burst. 
 !Now I'll appear to a^k men here * 
 
 Suppose this night I come 
 To shake the carthlv pillars here, 
 
 And thundering bolts roll on 
 From shore to shore, like cannons roar, 
 
 And earth's foundation shake? 
 I ask thee how men would appear 
 
 If I this way should break, 
 And they not know it must be so, 
 
 To have my Kingdom come" 
 Then terrors, see, like death would be 
 
 The fatal end of man ; 
 Because no love I then could prove 
 
 In Man to wish me near". 
 So with my Bible I'll go on 
 
 'Tis time for all to fear ; 
 Because their love I now shall prove, 
 
 Men's love I'm come to try : 
 And those that wish my Kingdom near 
 
 Will find their Saviour nigh, 
 For to redeem from hell and sin j 
 
 But those that do it mock 
 
 * Here ends Tuesday evening, and the following v.a; given on 
 Wednesday evening, October 3 1st, ISO l. 
 
 Zz
 
 3^2 TRUE EXPLANATIONS Of THE'BIBLE. 
 
 They cannot stand when I command 
 
 To bring ;/* all the stroke. 
 From what is penn'd mark ye the end, 
 
 What prophecies are come: 
 The church might now be edified, 
 
 The truth might be made known \ 
 For prophecies you are bid to crave, 
 
 As my Apostle penn'd, 
 And prophecies I now do give, 
 
 That all may know the end." 
 
 I Corinthians xiv. 1, 4 Desire spiritual gifts, but 
 rather that ye may prophesy.- He that prophes ; eth 
 edifieth the church. Read the chapter through. 
 Chapter xii. read through, for there it is written of 
 tl,ie Spirit of Prophecy being given, as well as the 
 Spirit of Wisdom, and other gifts. The Spirit of 
 Prophecy is spoken of also in many places in the 
 Gospel, that it is %o he given to the edifying of the 
 church, 
 
 THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 
 " Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee : and let the 
 learned answer me what they make of my Bible ? 
 Why did my apostle teach them to desire spiritual 
 gifts, and rather prophecies, that the church might 
 be edified thereby, if they are not useful to man, 
 nor profitable to man ? 
 
 Then boldly men must answer here, 
 
 That my apostle sure did err, 
 
 To bid them wish for prophecy, 
 
 That spiritual gifts in them might lie, 
 
 That when my coming did appear 
 
 The church thereby might know and hear 
 
 My kingdom it was nigh at hand: 
 
 And by this warning they may stand 
 
 With courage great, when I appear, 
 
 And hearts lniiarn'd to wish me near \ 
 
 Foi that's the way that I must come : 
 
 It is by the desire of man, 
 
 That! shall come your Priest and King j 
 
 By your desire 'my Kingdom bring 
 
 Unto the sons of men below. 
 
 Mow if you trace my Bible through, 
 
 No other way 1 shall appear, 
 
 Because my Bible tells you here, 
 
 That man's desire I sure must be 
 
 Jtejbre the nations I do fret.
 
 f ROPHECY GIVEN FOR EDIFYING THE CHURCH. 36a 
 
 So man's desire 1 here shall come : 
 It is the strong desire of some, 
 And that desire will farther go 
 In many hearts, I well do know, 
 Uhtil they'll bring my Kingdom near* 
 And so that way I shall appear; 
 For in the Spirit I'll go on 
 To shew my Kingdom is at hand; 
 And so the hearts of men I'll sec, 
 Of tliose that long and wish for me. 
 But in thv heart thou answerest herev 
 Thousands do wish it to appear, 
 But do not wish for me to warn, 
 But judge 't must be brought in bv Mali: 
 But if mankind do judge it so, 
 I'pon their heads the blame, you know, 
 Must surely come, as 'tis not done: 
 So I'll condemn the sons of men 
 Who judge 't can be brought in by man - 
 Answer me, why it is not done? 
 
 And then again I'll answer thee: > 
 
 Because no man I'll ever free 
 If it could be brought in by man* 
 Because the thing they have not done. 
 Then know my Spirit must appear 
 To warn you ali that 1 am near; 
 But if they'll not believe my word, 
 That I have left upon record, 
 That 'tis in Spirit I must come, 
 1 know they'll ne'er believe in MAN: 
 Because in judgment men are found 
 To vary strong in every sound : 
 Then how can mankind e'er appear 
 To prove my Kingdom it is near, 
 Before together they agree, 
 Confess the knowledge come from m? 
 And it must comC by prophecy, 
 For so my Gospel it doth lie , 
 So now together both discern, 
 And judge the manner I do warn; 
 From Parables I did begin, 
 From ['arables I'm going on ; 
 Though some say fables do appear 
 They judge the Lord would not compare 
 Them with the things that are hastening on, 
 Then to the prophets now I'll come, 
 And ask them, Why 1 did compare 
 Such Types ami Shadows mention'd thcre^ 
 And call'd them all as prophecies, 
 Ami yet too deep they all do lie 
 For any man to understand - 
 I hen plainer woids 1 must command, 
 Fur mi. to place as Types now hero 
 My table- plainci do appear ; 
 Z L 'I
 
 364 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE, 
 
 Than what are in my Bible penn'd. 
 I see them all too deep for men 
 Unto my prophets now I'll go, 
 The visions unto men I'll shew, 
 And ask them how they'll now explain. 
 The visions that were shewn to them* 
 
 Now let the learned answer the first chapter of 
 Ezekiel, and tell me, why a vision was shewn to 
 the prophet, that he nor any other man ever under- 
 stood ? But of what use is that vision to man, if it 
 is never to be understood ? Now let them discern 
 the 8th verse- They had the hands of a man under 
 their wings on their four sides ; and the four had 
 their faces and their wirii>s. Their wings were joined 
 one to another. Here is a vision no man can ex- 
 plain ; but I shall hereafter explain it to thee ; but 
 first I will try the talents of men, what they will 
 make of the vision through ; or of what use the vi- 
 sion is, if it was never to be known or understood. 
 Now as men have publicly mocked my directions to 
 thee, let them answer Chapter iv. 4 Lie thou also 
 upon thy left side, and lay the iniquity of the house 
 of Israel upon it : according to the number of the 
 days that thou shalt lie upon it thou shalt bear their 
 iniquity 3y0 days. 
 
 Now let the learned answer here, 
 Why that my prophet thus should bear 
 The iniquities so great for man ? 
 Mark deep what 1 did lay on him, 
 And how his food I did prepare; 
 That 1 said after they should bear 
 The sufferings L did lay on he : 
 And so the same I've said of thee. 
 The Type of Lhee stands deep for all 
 That now do mock this heavenly call; 
 And Mich like thee they shall appear, 
 When I thy sufferings all do clear; 
 I'll cast it on t' 1 ' sous of men, 
 A n '1 /'it i hi .'.' clatcss shall be seen. 
 If nov ib. ,'re it k to hear my word, 
 And :, - k the co vliNG of the Lord : 
 Then sure thy sickness I shall turn 
 On t''t' ungreatful sons of men ; 
 And > thv s'r 1 "!'-.^ the} shall see, 
 Turn d buck upon thy foes shall be ;
 
 TYPES SET IN THE PROPHET FOR THE PEOPLE. 3^5 
 
 I'll make them sick to hear the sound 
 
 That in the nation shall abound ; 
 
 And I shall bring it on their head, 
 
 Because ungrateful men do plead 
 
 Against my Bible and my word, 
 
 Against the coming of the Lord. 
 
 For unto man doth all appear, 
 
 Just like thy appetite, that here 
 
 Thou knowest again 'tis gone from bread, 
 
 And so are men gone from my word, 
 
 That they no more my \voux> can taste 
 
 Than thou hast power for to digest, 
 
 I tell thee here, the bread of man ; 
 
 And perfect so I see the land; 
 
 Because the bread, that is My word, 
 
 Thev can't digest, as I have said: 
 
 So if this way they do go on, 
 
 Then sick like thee they'll surely come; 
 
 And weak like thee they'll soon appear: 
 
 Thou knowest, one day thou could'st not bear, 
 
 I say, in strength to stand the whole ; 
 
 For on thy bed thou'st often fell, 
 
 And can'st not &tand the day all through, 
 
 But on thy bed, thou well dost know, 
 
 That every day thou ai t fore'd to lie : 
 
 And to the nation this I say, 
 
 I'll make them weak and sick like ther, 
 
 The want of bread is known to me 
 
 Makes all thy sickness to encrease, 
 
 Because that bread thou can't digest: 
 
 And so men's sickness will come on 
 
 I've ^aid MY word is bread to man, 
 
 Hut they cannot digest it here; 
 
 Therefore 'tis time for all to fear, 
 
 And tremble much the Type to see 
 
 That I have plac'd so strong in thee, 
 
 As in my prophet plac'd before. 
 
 Now let thy sickness to appear, 
 
 And both together let them weigh, 
 
 Then see the dawning of the das." 
 
 After the three months that Joanna's appetite was 
 taken f r o:n bread, it was restored for five weeks ; 
 and on the 'Mth of October taken from her again, 
 and -he has not been able to cat bread since; there- 
 fore she eats but one meal a day, which is her din- 
 ner ; but is so weak, faint, and sick, that she knows 
 nor how to abide up four or live hours together, 
 but is obliged to lie down upon the bed every day, 
 go to bed early, and rise late.
 
 366 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE* 
 
 '* The Type to man in thee is strong 
 
 'Tis time for all to fear 
 That now in mockery do go on : 
 
 The Type for all stands here ; 
 In thee 'tis plac'd, and so 'twill burst, 
 
 I tell tjiem, strong on man. 
 Just as the shadows plac'd at first 
 
 Did to my prophet come, 
 And so 'tis here, the end I'll clear, 
 
 'Tis come to thee the same;. 
 Then let the sons of men take care, 
 
 That now do mock my name! 
 For I'll go on; my Bible strong 
 
 From Types I plac'd before, 
 And so the ending so shall Come, 
 
 Then let mankind take care 
 How they do mock the coming stroke, 
 
 That I have plac'd in thee ; 
 And.those that do so boldly mock, 
 
 Tell me how this could be, 
 That thou dost here this way appear, 
 
 Thy appetite so gone? 
 I told thee that in the tenth year 
 
 The Types would here be strong; 
 And strong they be, they all will see. 
 
 That I have plac'd this year, 
 I say, in thee for all to see 
 
 What shortly will appear. 
 So weigh the whole and judge your fall, 
 
 If you this way go on, 
 It is a warning deep for all 
 
 That now do mock her hand. 
 Can you begin, ye sons of men, 
 
 To say from her 'tis done ? 
 Her sufferings here that do appear, 
 
 And from herself do come, 
 To make it so? vain mortals know, 
 
 Her mockery soon should end; 
 For I should strike a fatal blow, 
 
 She never should pretend 
 To feign the thing to have it seen 
 
 Doth like my Bible stand, 
 And bring the mystery out to men", 
 
 How you may all command. 
 So now see plain, ye sons of men, 
 
 Mv prophet plac'd before, 
 And now in her what shadows are, 
 
 The likeness to appear ; 
 Her weakness see your destiny, 
 
 She's suffering now for all; 
 And so will end your destiny, 
 
 If you do mock her call. 
 The shadows here you all may fear, 
 
 The iuustance it will come,
 
 THE TYPES PLACED IN EZEKIEL CONTINUED. 307 
 
 I tell you, in the folloxaing year. 
 
 If she be dead and cone ; 
 For I'll go on, from shadows strong, 
 
 Could ne'er be done by she. 
 1 ask you, why not years a gone 
 
 This sickness none did see 
 In her was plac'd, ye fallen race ? 
 
 She fasted at the first ; 
 Her appetite, 'tis known to me, 
 
 With pleasuie meat could taste; 
 But now 'tis gone, the end's near come, 
 
 She'th heard the load for all : 
 And those that in her faith do stand, 
 
 They need to tear no fall", 
 For they'll grow wise, and I'll chastise 
 
 The unbelievers here. 
 Could things go on by her weak hand 
 
 As all doth now appear ? 
 I tell you, No ; they all shail know 
 
 The learned may dispute, 
 For I'll appear in wisdom licre 
 
 And strike their learning mute. 
 But I'll end here and sav no more; 
 
 Thy weakness I do see, 
 Thou knowest not how to persevere. 
 
 Or speak the words of me !'" 
 
 Continuation of the BjbIe,from Thursday night, Nov. I. 
 
 Sunday evening, Nov. 4, 1 30-1. 
 
 " Here I have shewed the likeness with they and 
 the prophet. As in me there is no variableness, or 
 shadow of turning, then why do men seek out so 
 many inventions, to say I must vary and turn from 
 the whole, when I said I am God, and changeth. 
 not? Now let them answer from JRzeliclv. l Son 
 of man, take thee a sharp knife, rake thee a barber's 
 razor, and cause it to pass upon thy head, and upon 
 thy beard ; then take thee a balance to weigh and 
 divide the hair. Now as I know men are mockino- 
 the parables that I have ordered thee to put in prim, 
 and mocking the things I have ordered thee to do, 
 by Sealing the People, for their protection, thai now 
 &re looking to aie for redemption; and ordered,
 
 3(58 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP TBE BIBLE^ 
 
 thee to seal up Satan's destruction ; now as all this 
 appears foolish to mankind, and placed as types and 
 shadows of things to come. Let them answer me, 
 from the prophet, whether these things, I have com- 
 manded thee to do, are more simple than what I 
 commanded the prophet to do ? Could I not bring 
 all the judgments upon the people, that I threatened, 
 without ordering the prophet to cut off his hair by- 
 two different instruments ? Mark the chapter and 
 weigh it through, what I commanded the prophet 
 to do, and how I brought it as types and shadows to 
 the people, of what I should do unto them. Tell 
 me, ye blind leaders of the blind, when I pronounced 
 judgments by the prophets, without setting some 
 type and shadow in them, to set signs before them ? 
 Now let this be answered by the learned, why I 
 should do all these things at first, to set types and 
 shadows, from what I should do at first, and vary 
 from them at last ? Now let them weigh Chapt$r 
 viii. 8 Then he said unto me, son of man, dig now 
 in the wall : and when I had digged the wall, be- 
 hold a door. And he said unto me go in and be- 
 hold the wicked abomination that they do here. 
 Now let the learned answer me from this vision, 
 what abomination did he hear from the creeping 
 things or the abominable beasts ? Yet from these 
 things I shewed hi in the abomination that was in 
 man : but could I not tell him what abomination 
 there was in the sons of men, without shewing him 
 the vision? Chapter x. 13 As for the wheels, it 
 was cried unto them, O wheel : and every one had 
 four faces. 
 
 Now let the learned men appear 
 
 And answer my demand, 
 Why all these visions I plac'd here, 
 
 That none do understand ? 
 Yet know at fir't I so did burst, 
 
 Ami so 1 shall ;>o on; 
 These vision.- all by M were plac'd, 
 
 To shew the 6ons ol' men,
 
 ftb JUDGMENTS PROBHESIED WITHOUT TYPES. 36$ 
 
 From Types at first ray Bible's plac'd, 
 
 From V is ions to go on, 
 And so, I tell you, at the last 
 
 From visions I shall come. 
 So here's a wheel beyond men's skill, 
 
 The way I shall go round ; 
 And so at first they bruis'd my heel, 
 
 The Promise shall be found} 
 For I'll go on from man to man 
 
 Till 1 have work'd all through; 
 The different faces, now command, 
 
 1 unto all shall shew ; 
 The faces here I now shall clear, 
 
 The cherub men shall see, 
 That now do come in heart to join, 
 
 And wish to dwell with ME ; 
 The face of men may now come on 
 
 To turn which way they will, 
 They'll find the lion now is come 
 
 The eagle for to kill. 
 So now take care, those that mock here, 
 
 The vision it goes deep ; 
 My ways to man how could I clear 
 
 Another way to break ? 
 Had I said then they should be slain, 
 
 And so fulfill'd my word, 
 They'd say no prophecies remain'd, 
 
 The coming ol their Lord ; 
 For all was past, as it was pldc'd, 
 
 But from the vision here, 
 These visions strong stand deep for man* 
 
 The ending now draws near. 
 So learned men may now begin 
 
 These visions to explain, 
 And when their wisdom I have seen, 
 
 I'll answer thee again. 
 The chapters through I bid them go 
 
 And so explain the word; 
 But if they say they do not know, 
 
 Then let them own the Lord 
 He must appear the whole to clear, 
 Who gave them birth at first: 
 For men in wisdom they do err, 
 
 They know not how 'twill burst. 
 For to fulfil the every wheel 
 
 1'hat I'll work round for man ; 
 J know it is beyond their skill 
 1 lie way I've laid my plan. 
 
 Ezefoef xiii.- 1 Son of man, prophesy against 
 the prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say unto 
 them thai prophesy out of their own hearts, hear ye 
 the words of the Lord : thus saith the Lord God, 
 
 3 A
 
 370 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 woe unto the foolish prophets, who follow their own 
 spirits, and have seen nothing. 
 
 Now I'll appear to answer here, 
 
 The learned may dispute : 
 In their own spirits they appear, 
 
 But I shall strike them mute. 
 Nothing they've seen, to me 'tis known* 
 
 And nothing do they know; 
 Yet like the foxes they are come, 
 
 That in the desert go : 
 They'll not appear the truth to clear, 
 
 And nothing will they see ; 
 The gaps are breaking every where, 
 
 And down they all may be, 
 They'll not go up, nor will they stop 
 
 The dangers are before, 
 But still in blindness they do hope 
 
 Their dangers will be o'er. 
 Like Israel here do all appear, 
 
 And so their fall will come; 
 But when my battle doth appear 
 
 They'll find they cannot stand j 
 If they go on as they've begun, 
 
 In vanity to trust, 
 They'll find no rock to build upon* 
 
 Men's wisdom must be cast. 
 I ne'er did clear men's wisdom here. 
 
 Nor will I at the end ; 
 For then my Bible all must err. 
 
 Should I my Spirit send 
 From first to last, as it is plac'd, 
 
 If men in wisdom shine; 
 Then I'd no need to visit here, 
 
 If men did know my mind ; 
 But they do not, mark what is wrote, 
 
 I've told them all before, 
 No wisdom in themselves they've got 
 
 To know when I appear ; 
 Nothing they've seen, nothing they've known, 
 
 But judge their wisdom great; 
 But 1 this wisdom shall unthrone, 
 
 If they will not submit 
 To learn of me, 1 now tell thee j 
 
 Though men do prophesy 
 They know the calling's not from ME, 
 
 And give thy pen the lie: 
 Then let them come now in my name 
 
 And answer to my word, 
 What have you seen ? what have you known, 
 
 To prove it not from God ? 
 Then where's the man that thus can come 
 
 And answer so to me ? 
 Will they affirm a learned man 
 This prophet deep can be?
 
 BZIKIEL ORDERED TO DELIVER PARABLES. 371 
 
 Then I'll appear to answer here, 
 
 A prophet he must come : 
 But know my people he'll make err, 
 
 The thing to me is known ; 
 From his own Spirit he must come, 
 
 And from it he'll appear, 
 Profess himself a prophet strong 
 
 To know I am not here ; 
 Then I shall come against the man. 
 
 And answer from my word : 
 Out of your mouth you prophesy, 
 
 But do not know your Lord 
 Pronoun'd you dead, as I have said. 
 
 Then what hath man to boast, 
 That he can know what 1 shall do ? 
 
 His wisdom must be cast. 
 So I'll end here, and say no more ; 
 
 But let men weigh it deep, 
 The chapter through I bid them clear, 
 
 If they can answer it ; 
 If they cannot I'll tell their lot, 
 
 Just like the end shall fall; 
 My people I'll deliver here 
 
 Out of the hands of all. 
 Your vanity they all shall see, 
 
 How vain was all your trust, 
 Who nothing here had heard from ME, 
 
 But of your wisdom boast. 
 
 Here ended Sunday night, Nov. 4, 1804. 
 
 Monday morning, Nov. 5. 
 
 Ezekiel xvii. 1 Son of man, put forth a riddle, 
 and speak a parable unto the house of Israel. Now 
 let the learned answer, why I ordered the prophet 
 to put forth a riddle, and speak a parable to the house 
 of Israel ? If they judge it sin and blasphemy to put 
 forth riddles now, then what do they understand 
 from the riddle to Ezekiel ? Let this be answered 
 by the learned, and I shall answer thee again. Now 
 let them answer Chapter xix. 2 What is thy mo- 
 ther ? a lioness : she laid down among lions, she 
 nourished her whelps among young lions. Now let. 
 them weigb my prophets deep, and they will find 
 the parables I shewed to them, and ordered the 
 prophet to bring to them, are of the same nature, 
 
 3 A 2
 
 372 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 the same sense as the parables I have ordered thee 
 to put out to the world. Let them weigh deep 
 Chapter xxiii. 1 Son of man, there were two wo- 
 men, daughters of one mother, and they committed 
 whoredom in Egypt-r- 
 
 Now when these chapters you've gone through 
 
 And brought the whole before your view, 
 
 The parables that here are plac'd 
 
 Are just like thine, the end to burst 5 
 
 As from the whoredom let them, see 
 
 The meaning of the words to be, 
 
 And then the meaning that is thine, 
 
 They'll see the warning to mankind 
 
 Doth in iikc manner now appear j 
 
 So if you blame the Woman here, 
 
 "Vc my prophets all before; 
 
 As in th : land men do appear. 
 
 Thousand- rayJBible here do blame, 
 
 And put my prophets io to shame 
 
 As they do now shame all thy word,' 
 
 And say can never come from God, 
 
 The simple parables fhou'st penn'd. 
 
 Eut 'tis my Bible to defend 
 
 That L have brought it round the same. 
 
 To shew all those that mock my Name, 
 
 They mock'd my Bible at the first, 
 
 And in like manner now I am burst 
 
 To place the parables the same, 
 
 That in the end I all might shame ; 
 
 For when they find thy writings true, 
 
 Such parables before their view, 
 
 And they confess came all from God ; 
 
 As in this land it shall be know'd 
 
 Thy every writings came from me, 
 
 And then the parables they'll see, 
 
 How every thing alike is plac'd, 
 
 And then discern, ye fallen race, 
 
 How I my Bible clear this way 
 
 I know what mockery in them lay, 
 
 And now I'm come to mock the whole, 
 
 And they shall find the truth to fall. 
 
 Like whoredom first I plac'd my word, 
 
 W hen they were wandering from the Lord, 
 
 And so like whoredom I've plac'd here 
 
 Thy parables to make all clear; 
 
 And so they'll find it in the end 
 
 Like Burnet's story thou hast penn'd *; 
 
 If like the lady they go on 
 
 They'll find her fatal end to come. 
 
 So let none mock thy fable here, 
 
 Though like a riddle 't may appear ; 
 
 * Seethe Book published by Mr. Fpley in the Autumn of 1804, 
 page 88.
 
 A WARNING TO THE SHEPHERDS. S73 
 
 But 'tis a riddle that goes deep, 
 If men go on to mock my sheep, 
 And say blind shepherds do appear, 
 They'll find their ratal end is near ; 
 For like that lord I'll surely come, 
 And so their end it will be known 
 Much like the lady's to abound : 
 The riddle deep for them is found, 
 Though well 1 know 'tis mock'd by man, 
 But 'tis my Bible to discern, 
 The way I warn'd them at the first 
 The way the ending now shall burst. 
 So with my Bible I'll go on 
 To bring the mysteries out to man ; 
 So now my prophet you read through, 
 And then the mysteries you will know, 
 The way I first eompar'd the whole, 
 The way I've said the end shall fall. 
 
 Ezeliel xxxiv. 2 Son of man, prophesy against 
 the shepherds Woe be to the shepherds of Israel 
 that do feed themselves ! should not the shepherds 
 feed the flocks ? 
 
 How shepherds here can you appear 
 
 To answer my demand. 
 And i rove my sheep you're feeding here, 
 
 " you do silem stand ? 
 I t' ' you no 5 vou'llfind it so, 
 
 sheep are gone astray, 
 Which vou your^ Ives profess to know ; 
 
 But teli m v now which way 
 That they aie gone, to you 'tis known > 
 
 Will you anav.cr 'tis here, 
 Who judge the calling w of me, 
 
 Ar/J vou will not appear 
 Tc all them back ? 'J hen see the stroke, 
 
 \o\\ must be cast this way. 
 If von say no ; it is not so, 
 
 Tis other sheep we see 
 Art wandering on, from m e they arc ^onC ; 
 
 Then how will vou appear 
 When vou youi selves so lead them on 
 
 To tell them thou ilost err? 
 Can thev he fee tl pu answer me, 
 
 Which w., they t!i>. will do 
 For all must know, in blasphemy 
 
 Some thousands now do go. 
 As men Blaspheme to hear my Name 
 
 Is written by thy hand ; 
 My i'th'e ir.anv put to shame, 
 Then can my shepherds stand
 
 374 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBI.E. 
 
 To say they are. free in peace to be. 
 
 Ne'er seek the truth to know ? 
 I tell them this can never be, 
 
 And they will find it so 
 What at the last it here was plac'd, 
 
 As in my Bible penn'd, 
 Though at the first it now shall burst, 
 
 For this was my intend. 
 All ages, see, were known to mb, 
 
 And so I shall goon; 
 From ages past as all was plac'd, 
 
 And so the end will come, 
 Where I blame man : Let it be known, 
 
 That warning stands for all. 
 So from the prophet you discern, 
 
 Ye shepherds judge your call, 
 From what is said be not misled, 
 
 The chapters stand for Man j 
 As at the first so now at last, 
 
 Then now discern my hand. 
 
 Now let them weigh the chapter through and see 
 the threatenings there to the shepherds for the 
 neglect of the sheep ; and let them weigh the past 
 with the present, and see the situation of the sheep 
 now ; how many thousand believers on the one 
 hand, and how many blaspheme on the other ; then 
 is it not for you shepherds to learn judgment, to 
 know wherein the truth lies, and to know wherein 
 the fault lies, that truth and righteousness may be 
 established in your land ? This is a command to 
 you, O shepherds ! And now come to chapter xli. 
 The measuring of the temple; the breadth of 
 the doors ; the side chambers ; the breadth of the 
 house. All this mark how it is penned, that every 
 thing was to be measured and formed ; the height, 
 the length, the breadth, the depth, how the build- 
 ings were to be formed. Then mark chapter xliii. 7 
 And he said unto me, son of man, the place of 
 my throne, and the place of the soles of my feet, 
 where I will dwell in the midst of the children of 
 Israel for ever, and my holy name shall the house 
 of Israel no more defile. Now
 
 THE VISION OP MEASURING THE TEMPLE. 375 
 
 Let this be answer'd by the learned 
 
 But I shall answer thee : 
 From this prophet none diseern'd it, 
 For the end these things must be. 
 Ezekiel here let men see clear, 
 
 His prophecies go deep ; 
 But 'tis the end that must them clear, 
 
 When all these visions break. 
 The chapters through no man does know: 
 
 They all stand for the end, 
 When I these houses build below, 
 
 And then 'tis my intend 
 For to come down and dwell with men, 
 
 And then my throne you'll sec, 
 How on it here my feet will stand, 
 
 And men shall dwell with me 
 In peace below, they all shall know 
 
 My name defil'd no more. 
 But w here's the learning man can shew, 
 
 It ever was done here ? 
 I tell you plain, you sons of men, 
 
 These things are all to come ; 
 And now I tell you is the time 
 
 That all is hastening on. 
 But there's no man on earth can come 
 
 To say 'twas ever so ; 
 And if you say 'twill ne'er be done, 
 
 My Bible wrong must go: 
 But ill appear to make it clear. 
 
 My Bible it is true 
 The time for all is drawing near 
 
 That men shall find it so. 
 What's said at first it now shall bursf, 
 
 My Bible shall come on ; 
 You all shall see it in the last 
 The measuring time is come : 
 In beauty here shall all appear, 
 
 For I shall build all new, 
 Jerusalem's low walls repair; 
 And men shall find it true, 
 The prophecies that here do lie 
 
 Were ne'er fulfill d before; 
 Nor there's no man on earth can say. 
 
 According to my word, 
 But Israels here, that I shall clear, 
 Are those that judge their Lord 
 In all is true before their view, 
 
 And all 1 shall fulfil. 
 Then here's my throne, it shall be known, 
 
 Estahlish'd to my will; 
 My feet with them shall surely come, 
 
 And they shall walk with me ; 
 And then they may discern my plan, 
 My building all shall -xu
 
 3/6 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLl. 
 
 It shall appear in beauty here, 
 
 For I shall walk with men, 
 And then I know they'll love and fear, 
 
 When Satan's power is gone. 
 But how before can this appear ? 
 
 Men ne'er did worship me, 
 As in this chapter doth appear, 
 
 That I said it should be. 
 So where's the man on earth can come 
 
 To say 'twas ever so ? 
 And if you say 'twill not be done, 
 
 My Bible can't be true. 
 So answer here to make all clear, 
 
 They way 'tis fix'd by Man ; 
 In stronger words I'll then appear, 
 
 But I've left room for them 
 For to appear their ways to clear. 
 
 The way that they'll fulfil; 
 And then behind they'll surely find 
 
 Beyond their every skill 
 I shall appear the whole to clear, 
 
 And make it whole to man, 
 That in my Bible they do err, 
 
 They ne'er discern'd my plan, 
 What buildings here there will appear 
 
 When I complete the whole j 
 Nor how mankind will love and fear, 
 
 When strong my Spirit falls ; 
 My feet with them in glory come, 
 
 And my delight shall be, 
 I tell you, for to walk with men, 
 
 And men shall walk with me. 
 So now my Bible I call forth, 
 
 For men to judge the sound, 
 That all may see the prophecies 
 
 Are in my Bible found." 
 
 Thus far are the Explanations of the Bible gken t 
 Joanna before she teas ordered to leave Bristol, which xuas on No~. 
 vernier 22, 1804. 
 
 Continuation of Ezekiel. 
 
 London, March 5, 1805. 
 
 Here I ended from the Spirit, and read Ezekiel 
 through,, but could not understand a word I read. 
 So it ^oes through to the end, of the building of the 
 house, the temples, the sanctuary, and the manner 
 it was to be kept, which I by no means could under- 
 stand. Chapter xliv. 2 Then said the Lord unto 
 me ; this gate shall be shut, it bhall not be opened,
 
 GATE OP THE OUTWARD SANCTUARY SHUT. 377 
 
 no man shall enter in by it; because the Lord, the God 
 of Israel, hath entered in by it, therefore it shrill be 
 shut. Here appear mysteries to me, how men can 
 take it upon them to affirm that the Bible Is so easy 
 and plain to be understood. I know it is a thing impos- 
 sible for any man upon earth to explain the meaning 
 of the chapter, or the verse, that I have mentioned. 
 " Now I shall answer thee, the meaning or" the 
 verse, thou sayest it is impossible for man to an- 
 swer ; and I tell thee it is impossible for any man by 
 learning to ex plain the mystery of my Bible, which 
 I shall begin from the verse ihou hast mentioned : 
 The outward sanctuary that is shut is the outward 
 ordinances of man, it is the wisdom of man; it was 
 shut from the Jews, and they never could enter in 
 by their wisdom, nor by their understanding; for 
 when I entered into the world I was unknown to 
 them that trusted to their outward forms ; therefore 
 I condemned them in my Gospel, for being strict 
 observers of the ordinances of man, but neglecting 
 the ordinances of God. Now mark, from my Gos- 
 pel, how the Jews were shut out, that tru ted to 
 their own wisdom ; and how they are shut out to 
 this day, from believing in the way that the Lord 
 of life and glory came into the world for the Salva- 
 tion of Man. Now to mark the second verse you 
 must deeply weigh the first ; it is the outward sanc- 
 tuary that was shut, that I said should nut be 
 opened, and no man should enter in uy it. Now 
 let the wise and learned apj ear and answer me from 
 my Gospel, whether the Jews came in by faith, or 
 by knowledge ? Thou answerest, the Jews that be- 
 lieved came in by faith ; but the Jews that sta d ut 
 through unbelief' are those that uu-t to then own 
 wisdom, their own knowledge, and understanding, 
 which they have drawn from the prophets: the-, In >k 
 to the laws of Moses, but not to the laws of Ci.r st : 
 then I tell thee, here is the outward sanctuary ihat is 
 shut ; and it is not open to them, neither shall it 
 
 3 B
 
 S78 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 ever be opened by their wisdom. And now I come 
 to the Gospel : the outward sanctuary is the wisdom of 
 man, as much under the Gospel as the wisdom of 
 the Jews uas under the law : and they that trust to- 
 their own wisdom, that they know enough of them- 
 selves, without my Spirit to direct them, will be as 
 much shut out as the Jews were ; for my coming is 
 n'ot by the outward wisdom of man, but .by the in- 
 ward working of God. Know what I have said in 
 my Gospel, and what 1 said to my disciples : It was 
 my Spirit must be within them, and it was my Fa- 
 ther that spoke within them, and from Him the 
 Holy Ghost the Comforter should come, to 
 bring all things to their remembrance. Now I tell 
 thee it was by shutting up the wisdom of man that J 
 came into the world, and went through all my offices, 
 to die for the transgression of man, which could not 
 have been if their wisdom had not been shut up ; for 
 then they must openly and knowingly have crucified 
 the Lokd of life and glory. Now I ask them 
 how I could die for men, or how I could justify that 
 my Deatli should be for their redemption, if they 
 had been like the devil and fallen angels, knowing 
 whom they had crucified? Then with them they 
 must perish-, but here Satan's arts, as in the beginning, 
 worked in men to trust to their own wisdom, that he 
 had filled them up with ; therefore their guilt in the 
 end must fall on Satan s head, who worked on them 
 to shut them out. But now I have shewed thee of 
 the Gospel, and of the Jews, how I came in that 
 way to fulfil my office to die for man, I shall come 
 to the end : It is by the unbelief of men, who trust 
 to their own wisdom, that they will be shut out, and 
 my Gospel fulfilled ; for my Second Coming, which 
 is left on record; foretells the unbelief that will be 
 in mankind : and this is the way my Second Coming 
 will be ; but as the wisdom oj the Jews shut them out 
 at first, so will the wisdom of the Gentiles shut them 
 out at last, that they will have no share or lot in the
 
 CONCERNING THE HEALING OF THE WATERS. ?>JQ 
 
 matter, when I come to direct all my buildmgs to 
 man. Know the prophet was directed by me, how 
 he should build every thing-, and how every thing 
 should stand ; but mark the end of the prophecy 
 after the directions are gone through, the last verse 
 of the prophet, and the name of the city from that 
 day shall be the Lord is there. Now mark 
 chapter xlvii. 7, 8 On the bank of the river were 
 many trees. These waters issue out toward the 
 east country, and go down into the desert, and go 
 into the sea: which being brought forth into the 
 sea, the waters shall be healed. See the remarks 
 made by man, the remark of man made to the verse 
 refers you to Deuteronomy iii. 1 7 The plain also, and 
 Jordan, and the coast thereof, from Chinnereth even 
 unto the sea of the plain, even theSalt Sea. Now I 
 shall answer thee from the observation of man : what 
 hath that verse to do with the healing of tiie waters ? 
 Neither doth man understand what, the healing- of 
 the waters meaneth : thou hast seen where it is al- 
 luded to by the wisdom of man; but I shall tell 
 thee where it alludes to by the wisdom of God : 
 Revelation xxii. )J And whosoever will, let him 
 take the water of life freely. Now I tell thee, when 
 the waters are healed, that they are called the living 
 waters ; the meaning is, Man must be healed. Know 
 what is said in my Gospel I was a well of living- 
 water ; and he that drank thereof should thirst no 
 more. Now I tell thee, the healing of the waters is 
 the healing of the nations: for a3 the floods caused 
 dirty water, so doth Satan cause the he-irts of men ; 
 and as the storms and tempests come by floods to 
 bring them on, so do the storms and tempests 
 that the devil worketh in every heart, one again>t 
 the other, bring on the tempest 0:1 man ; wars and 
 tumults, malice and envy, discord anil cruelty, and 
 cverv evil that is amongst mankind, are compared to 
 storm and teinpc^'tij to the raging sea that toameth 
 
 jll'i
 
 380 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 up mire and dirt, and to the great water floods. 
 Now let men answer when this was healed, that your 
 peace was as a steady river and a pure stream ? I tell 
 thee never : the waters were never healed from being 
 liable to all its furious storms and tempests ; mire 
 and dirr, are often seen in the floods of water s per- 
 fectly so are the floods of men's lives ; compare the 
 one with the other, and all must own it is true. 
 Now mark from these chapters of Ezekiel, how he 
 is directed to go on with his buildings ; but were his 
 buildings accomplished there? Did men's sorrows 
 cease there ? Have not seas of sorrow overwhelmed 
 them, after the days of the prophet ? Then how 
 can man allude the words of the prophet to the 
 times that are past? I tell thee, No. 
 
 Seas of sorrow and seas of sin 
 In every age, I say, have been; 
 And from the ages all may see 
 The perfect truth is spoke by me, 
 That what was said hath not been done, 
 The healing; waters are not come; 
 Rut from the chapters all may see 
 The way the end for all will he, 
 That now obey my every word, 
 And be directed by their Lord. 
 The prophet was a type for man, 
 To shew the end how all would come; 
 But let the learned men appear 
 
 And tell me how the house stood there, 
 
 Or all these building'; to go through? 
 
 'Tis more than can be done by you, 
 
 I tell you plain, ye sons of men; 
 
 For now to reason I'll begin : 
 
 The outward sanctuary was cast 
 
 For to be shut, then judge the last; 
 
 For if 'twas shut, I answer here, 
 
 Bv it there's no man can appear, 
 
 I say, to enter in with me. 
 
 The gate is shut, you all shall see, 
 
 As with the Jews dotli now appear 
 
 *Tis time for every land to fear; 
 
 For they will be shutout the same 
 
 That boast the wisdom of their own; 
 
 But they shall know that I am God, 
 
 And by me shall my Hock be led. 
 
 For now my Bible I'll go through, 
 
 And bring it all before your view ;
 
 HOW MAN IS SHUT OUT OP THE INNER COURT. 38} 
 
 The Law and Gospel must appear 
 The measuring times for man draw near. 
 For I shall come to measure all, 
 And strong my Bible forth 111 call, 
 And I will now appeal to man, 
 When I the prince of peace didcomc. 
 And men delight to walk with me ? 
 The knowledge of the Lord, you say, 
 Doth in my Bible so appear 
 That all the earth must cover here ; 
 But I do ask when this was done? 
 You boast my Bible you discern, 
 While vou are blind and cannot see 
 That all men must be taught of me ; 
 Then if of me they must be taught 
 The outer court must sure be shut ; 
 That is the outward faith of ' man t 
 That never will discern my plan; 
 Tha' is my Bible to go through, 
 A bring the whole before your view, 
 And then you'll own it is by me 
 The inner court you all must see. 
 It is by me must be brought in, 
 It never can be done by man ; 
 If so my Bible all must lie 
 You want no knowledge from on high ; 
 Then how my Bible will it stand ? 
 To give your answers I command : 
 If you as earthly gods do shine, 
 And want no knowledge that is mine, 
 But what is left upon record ; 
 
 Then tell me how you'll know your Lord, 
 Oi how my Bible you'll go through. 
 
 To prove to mau the whole is true ? 
 
 But thou dost answer now for man 
 They judge the truth will sever come, 
 
 That all the earth will so know me 
 
 Then there's the gate shut out must be, 
 
 The sanctuary is of men, 
 
 That preach my Gospel by their plan, 
 
 And by their wisdom make it good, 
 
 While they deny my every Word, 
 
 That 1 in Spirit here shall come, 
 
 And my delight shall be with men, 
 
 To tell them all what they shall do. 
 
 The prophet's words before their view 
 
 Were but a shadow then for men, 
 
 To shew them how the end would come: 
 
 When I the waters heal them all, 
 
 No more shall storms or tempests fall, 
 
 No more the raging floods shall come, 
 
 When I have heal d the whole for man ; 
 
 I'll heal tb r sorrows and their sin, 
 
 I'll heal the rage of hell within,;
 
 362 TRUE EXPLANATIONS OP THE BIBLB, 
 
 For I shall cast him in the sea, 
 "Where he no more in man shall lay ; 
 For I shall heal the every storm 
 That he doth work to bring on man, 
 Like floods and tempests to appear ; 
 I'll cease the raging sword of war, 
 And all the raging floods bring low} 
 I'll heal the waters, all shall know, 
 And then they'd say the T-rord is here, 
 And every stream of water clear. 
 But can these things be done by men* 
 By any way they've laid their plan, 
 While every heart in man I see 
 Just like the water floods they be, 
 And every flood in them appear 
 Against my Spirit they are licre? 
 Then how the waters will they heal ? 
 No, no; my Spirit they conceal, 
 To keep it back from every man : 
 They wish to hide the fervent Sun, 
 And they themselves as gods appear } 
 Like raging seas men's hearts are here, 
 Like foaming billows they are toss'd, 
 Yet of my Bible still they boast, 
 I tell them, like the Jews before, 
 And like the Jews they all will err, 
 Till I begin to shut them out 
 That strong against me do dispute. 
 For all their preaching I do hear, 
 They'll know my Eye is every where} 
 The heavens no curtain are to me 
 To blind my Eyes I cannot sec; 
 Nor am I wanting of a guard, 
 Your words nor ways cannot be heard, 
 No, no; your preaching 1 do know; 
 Your sanctuaries 1 shall shew, 
 Where men do go and trust in men 
 To hear the words that come from them, 
 And in their words you put your trust; 
 But know the Jews that way were cast; 
 Because they put their trust in man, 
 You know, the gate was shut to them,. 
 And is not open to this day : 
 You see them restless as the sea, 
 Toss'd to and fro from land to land ; 
 Can they the inner court command? 
 They would not enter in with me, 
 And now shut out they surely be ; 
 Then now let all men warning take ; 
 For if 1 shut the outer gate, 
 That now will stand in Adam's Fall, 
 (The type is deep, I tell you all,) 
 Then to the inner you'll not come 
 To have your God direct you oa^
 
 FULFILMENT OP THE VISION OP THE TEMPLE. 383 
 
 Then sure with man you may appear- 
 But can you heal the water here, 
 That's like a flood in every laud? 
 The raging wars can you command? 
 The^ raging seas can you now still? 
 The raging hearts can you now quell? 
 That is, the raging passions heal ? 
 I tell you, men, your strength would fail, 
 And all your wisdom he shut out, 
 Though with my Bible you dispute, 
 To say there is enough to see 
 The every mind and will of me; 
 But what you see you'll not believe, 
 And so my Spirit still you grieve ; 
 Then of my Bible do not boast, 
 To say therein you put your trust; 
 I tell you plain, ye sons of men, 
 You preach my Gospel now in vain; 
 Because my CJospel cannot staud 
 If you denv the prophet's band ; 
 For them 1 said I'd all fulfil. 
 Now let the learned men stand still : 
 Did I deny the prophet's words, 
 And say 'twas false upon record? 
 No : this was not denied by me; 
 The prophet's words I then did say 
 That every one 1 should fulfil 
 So judge my prophets as you will, 
 Firm as the heavens their word shall stand, 
 And I will be a light to men, 
 Till they're enlightened so by me 
 That they the prophet's words can see, 
 The way I shall fulfil the whole, 
 
 And man I'll free from Adam's Fall, 
 That now will enter in with me: 
 
 The outer gate, you all shall see, 
 
 It is the "wisdom here of man. 
 
 Now mark the Fall, and then discern 
 
 How I at first pronoune'd man dead ; 
 
 Then how by man can you be led 
 
 Ever to enter in with ME ? 
 
 No: 'tis my Spirit, all must see, 
 
 That you must own to lead vou on 
 
 Till to the standard all do come; 
 
 That is the standard of my word ; 
 
 And then you II own the living Lord 
 
 Will in my temple so appear. 
 
 And man my voice shall surely hear 
 
 That is mv Spirit to direct, 
 As I've directed thee ; 
 
 And then my followers I'll o ,tcct 
 Till they shall all a^ree 
 
 To -ay the wate ' have heal'd. 
 The buildings do appear,
 
 38.4 THUS EXPLANATIONS OF THE BIBLE". 
 
 My prophets they have never fail'd, 
 
 And own the, Lord is here. 
 For here 111 come in Spirit strong, 
 
 And my delight shall be 
 To dwell with men that now will come 
 
 And hear what! do say. 
 So from Ezekiel now discern 
 
 Words ne'er were understood. 
 The way nor manner I did warn ; 
 
 But now I'll make them good. 
 So if my Bible you do know 
 
 I bid men it explain : 
 But' on my Spirit it shall go 
 
 To lead thee to the end; 
 And when my Bible I've went through* 
 
 To make the mysteries clear, 
 And brought the whole before their view, 
 
 Then let men answer here 
 The way that they will all explain, 
 ..To make my Bible good. 
 I It now the reasoning thoughts of men, 
 
 T1m> way 'tis understood 
 But I'll end here and say no more, 
 
 But !; the purpose comej 
 Ano:h r day-I shall appear 
 
 To answer thee again." 
 
 These Explanations of the Bible are continued in the 
 Fifth Part. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY S. ROUSSEAU, WOOD STREET, SPA FIELDS; 
 
 .And sold h, E. J. TlF-LD, No. 2, ttfeh Street, St. Gi'es's, two Doors 
 Jfrotfl ' tjie Aupcl Inn ; E. CARPENTER, M"e?/'nr-housc, N rj . < v 
 Butts, nc,:r the Elephant and Castle ; C, Abbott, East } 
 Street : Also hi/ W. SyMONDs, Gptdff l.ar.e; the Miss I' 
 St. SidveU's, Exeter ; and Mr. Child, Stourlnd^e, Wortc6$cxsh\te, 
 
 [Price Eighteen Pence.]
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 iSl 
 
 APR 
 
 Form L
 
 3 1158 01054 2933 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 000 092 073
 
 Un 
 
 ^